summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/25502-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 02:17:34 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 02:17:34 -0700
commitc325b6f6405fbd00f8460dbce022965112e4ac03 (patch)
tree67003a1d72dcb3df7906279cc5dc9ac6f0a9a37e /25502-0.txt
initial commit of ebook 25502HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '25502-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--25502-0.txt14825
1 files changed, 14825 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/25502-0.txt b/25502-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5e6a249
--- /dev/null
+++ b/25502-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,14825 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hero-Myths & Legends of the British Race, by
+Maud Isabel Ebbutt
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Hero-Myths & Legends of the British Race
+
+Author: Maud Isabel Ebbutt
+
+Release Date: May 17, 2008 [EBook #25502]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HERO-MYTHS ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Ted Garvin, Sam W. and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's Note
+
+The Glossary and Index includes a pronunciation of the Anglo-Saxon
+names in the text. These include some characters with a macron (straight
+line) above, and some with a breve (u-shaped symbol) above. Also used
+is the accute accent (´). If these do not display properly, you may need
+to adjust your font settings.
+
+
+
+
+ HERO-MYTHS & LEGENDS
+ OF THE BRITISH RACE
+
+ BY
+ M. I. EBBUTT M. A.
+
+
+ WITH FIFTY-ONE FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS BY
+
+ J. H. F. BACON A.R.A. BYAM SHAW
+ W. H. MARGETSON R.I. GERTRUDE
+ DEMAIN HAMMOND AND OTHERS
+
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+
+ GEORGE G. HARRAP & COMPANY LTD.
+ LONDON CALCUTTA SYDNEY
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: Robin Hood and the Black Monk
+
+William Sewell
+
+[_Page 331_]]
+
+
+
+
+_First published August 1910_
+_by GEORGE G. HARRAP & CO._
+_39-41 Parker Street, Kingsway, London, W.C.2_
+
+_Reprinted: October 1910_
+ _September 1911_
+ _December 1914_
+ _May 1916_
+ _December 1917_
+ _February 1920_
+ _June 1924_
+
+
+_Printed in Great Britain at THE BALLANTYNE PRESS by_
+SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.
+_Colchester, London & Eton_
+
+
+
+
+ TO
+
+ MISS JULIA KENNEDY
+
+ IN TOKEN OF THE ADMIRATION
+ AND AFFECTION OF AN
+ OLD PUPIL
+ THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+In refashioning, for the pleasure of readers of the twentieth century,
+these versions of ancient tales which have given pleasure to
+story-lovers of all centuries from the eighth onward, I feel that some
+explanation of my choice is necessary. Men's conceptions of the heroic
+change with changing years, and vary with each individual mind; hence
+it often happens that one person sees in a legend only the central
+heroism, while another sees only the inartistic details of mediæval
+life which tend to disguise and warp the heroic quality.
+
+It may be that to some people the heroes I have chosen do not seem
+heroic, but there is no doubt that to the age and generation which
+wrote or sang of them they appeared real heroes, worthy of remembrance
+and celebration, and it has been my object to come as close as
+possible to the mediæval mind, with its elementary conceptions of
+honour, loyalty, devotion, and duty. I have therefore altered the
+tales as little as I could, and have tried to put them as fairly as
+possible before modern readers, bearing in mind the altered conditions
+of things and of intellects to-day.
+
+In the work of selecting and retelling these stories I have to
+acknowledge with most hearty thanks the help and advice of Mr. F. E.
+Bumby, B.A., of the University College, Nottingham, who has been
+throughout a most kind and candid censor or critic. His help has been
+in every way invaluable. I have also to acknowledge the generous
+permission given me by Mr. W. B. Yeats to write in prose the story of
+his beautiful play, "The Countess Cathleen," and to adorn it with
+quotations from that play.
+
+The poetical quotations are attributed to the authors from whose
+works they are taken wherever it is possible. When mediæval passages
+occur which are not thus attributed they are my own versions from the
+original mediæval poems.
+
+ M. I. EBBUTT
+
+ TANGLEWOOD
+ BARNT GREEN
+ _July 1910_
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAP. PAGE
+ INTRODUCTION xvii
+
+ I. BEOWULF 1
+
+ II. THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG 42
+
+ III. THE STORY OF CONSTANTINE AND ELENE 50
+
+ IV. THE COMPASSION OF CONSTANTINE 63
+
+ V. HAVELOK THE DANE 73
+
+ VI. HOWARD THE HALT 95
+
+ VII. ROLAND, THE HERO OF EARLY FRANCE 119
+
+ VIII. THE COUNTESS CATHLEEN 156
+
+ IX. CUCHULAIN, THE CHAMPION OF IRELAND 184
+
+ X. THE TALE OF GAMELYN 204
+
+ XI. WILLIAM OF CLOUDESLEE 225
+
+ XII. BLACK COLIN OF LOCH AWE 248
+
+ XIII. THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAYNE 265
+
+ XIV. KING HORN 286
+
+ XV. ROBIN HOOD 314
+
+ XVI. HEREWARD THE WAKE 334
+
+ GLOSSARY AND INDEX 353
+
+
+
+
+LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+
+ PAGE
+ Robin Hood and the Black Monk
+ (_William Sewell_) _Frontispiece_
+
+ _To face page_
+ "The demon of evil, with his fierce ravening, greedily
+ grasped them"
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 4
+
+ Beowulf replies haughtily to Hunferth
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 12
+
+ Beowulf finds the head of Aschere
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 22
+
+ Beowulf shears off the head of Grendel
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 26
+
+ The death of Beowulf
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 40
+
+ The dream of the Emperor
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 46
+
+ The Queen's dilemma
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 60
+
+ They filled the great vessel of silver with pure water
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 70
+
+ "Havelok sat up surprised"
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 78
+
+ "Havelok again overthrew the porters"
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 82
+
+ "With great joy they fell on their knees"
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 88
+
+ Olaf and Sigrid
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 98
+
+ Howard leaves the house of Thorbiorn
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 106
+
+ "The silver rolled in all directions from his cloak"
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 110
+
+ "Thorbiorn lifted the huge stone"
+ (_J. H. F. Bacon, A.R.A._) 116
+
+ Charlemagne
+ (_Stella Langdale_) 120
+
+ "Here sits Charles the King"
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 124
+
+ "Ganelon rode away"
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 130
+
+ "Charlemagne heard it again"
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 144
+
+ Aude the Fair
+ (_Evelyn Paul_) 154
+
+ "Day by day Cathleen went among them"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 162
+
+ The peasant's story
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 172
+
+ "Thieves have broken into the treasure-chamber"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 176
+
+ "Cathleen signed the bond"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 180
+
+ "All three drove furiously towards Cruachan"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 190
+
+ "Three monstrous cats were let into the room"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 192
+
+ "The dragon sank towards him, opening its terrible jaws"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 196
+
+ "The body of Uath arose"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 200
+
+ "Go and do your own baking!"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 206
+
+ "Lords, for Christ's sake help poor Gamelyn out of prison!"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 214
+
+ "Then cheer thee, Adam"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 218
+
+ "Come from the seat of justice!"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 222
+
+ "William continued his wonderful archery"
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 232
+
+ Adam Bell writes the letter
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 234
+
+ The fight at the gate
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 238
+
+ William of Cloudeslee and his son
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 244
+
+ "Wait for me seven years, dear wife"
+ (_Byam Shaw_) 252
+
+ "The King blew a loud note on his bugle"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 268
+
+ "Now you have released me from the spell completely"
+ (_W. H. Margetson, R.I._) 282
+
+ Queen Godhild prays ever for her son Horn
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 288
+
+ Horn kills the Saracen Leader
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 298
+
+ Horn and his followers disguised as minstrels
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 312
+
+ "Little John caught the horse by the bridle"
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 316
+
+ "I have no money worth offering"
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 320
+
+ "Sir Richard knelt in courteous salutation"
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 324
+
+ "Much shot the monk to the heart"
+ (_Patten Wilson_) 330
+
+ "Her pleading won relief for them"
+ (_Gertrude Demain Hammond, R.I._) 334
+
+ Alftruda
+ (_Gertrude Demain Hammond, R.I._) 340
+
+ Hereward and the Princess
+ (_Gertrude Demain Hammond, R.I._) 344
+
+ Hereward and Sigtryg
+ (_Gertrude Demain Hammond, R.I._) 348
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION
+
+
+The writer who would tell again for people of the twentieth century
+the legends and stories that delighted the folk of the thirteenth and
+fourteenth centuries finds himself confronted with a vast mass of
+material ready to his hand. Unless he exercises a wise discrimination
+and has some system of selection, he becomes lost in the mazes of as
+enchanted a land,
+
+ "Where Truth and Dream walk hand in hand,"[1]
+
+as ever bewildered knights of old in days of romance. Down all the
+dimly lighted pathways of mediæval literature mystical figures beckon
+him in every direction; fairies, goblins, witches, knights and ladies
+and giants entice him, and unless, like Theseus of old, he follows
+closely his guiding clue, he will find that he reaches no goal,
+attains to no clear vision, achieves no quest. He will remain
+spell-bound, captivated by the Middle Ages--
+
+ "The life, the delight, and the sorrow
+ Of troublous and chivalrous years
+ That knew not of night nor of morrow,
+ Of hopes or of fears.
+ The wars and the woes and the glories
+ That quicken, and lighten, and rain
+ From the clouds of its chronicled stories
+ The passion, the pride, and the pain."[2]
+
+Such a golden clue to guide the modern seeker through the labyrinths
+of the mediæval mind is that which I have tried to suggest in the
+title "_Hero_-Myths and Legends of the British Race"--the pursuit and
+representation of the ideal hero as the mind of Britain and of early
+and mediæval England imagined him, together with the study of the
+characteristics which made this or that particular person, mythical or
+legendary, a hero to the century which sang or wrote about him. The
+interest goes deeper when we study, not merely
+
+ "Old heroes who could grandly do
+ As they could greatly dare,"[3]
+
+but
+
+ "Heroes of our island breed
+ And men and women of our British birth."[4]
+
+"Hero-worship endures for ever while man endures," wrote Thomas
+Carlyle, and this fidelity of men to their admiration for great heroes
+is one of the surest tokens by which we can judge of their own
+character. Such as the hero is, such will his worshippers be; and the
+men who idolised Robin Hood will be found to have been men who were
+themselves in revolt against oppressive law, or who, finding law
+powerless to prevent tyranny, glorified the lawless punishment of
+wrongs and the bold denunciation of perverted justice. The warriors
+who listened to the saga of Beowulf looked on physical prowess as the
+best of all heroic qualities, and the Normans who admired Roland saw
+in him the ideal of feudal loyalty. To every age, and to every nation,
+there is a peculiar ideal of heroism, and in the popular legends of
+each age this ideal may be found.
+
+Again, these legends give not only the hero as he seemed to his age;
+they also show the social life, the virtues and vices, the
+superstitions and beliefs, of earlier ages embedded in the tradition,
+as fossils are found in the uplifted strata of some ancient ocean-bed.
+They have ceased to live; but they remain, tokens of a life long past.
+So in the hero-legends of our nation we may find traces of the
+thoughts and religions of our ancestors many centuries ago; traces
+which lie close to one another in these romances, telling of the
+nations who came to these Islands of the West, settled, were conquered
+and driven away to make room for other races whose supremacy has been
+as brief, till all these superimposed races have blended into one, to
+form the British nation, the most widespread race of modern times. For
+
+ "Britain's might and Britain's right
+ And the brunt of British spears"[5]
+
+are not the boast of the English race alone. No man in England now can
+boast of unmixed descent, but must perforce trace his family back
+through many a marriage of Frank, and Norman, and Saxon, and Dane, and
+Roman, and Celt, and even Iberian, back to prehistoric man--
+
+ "Scot and Celt and Norman and Dane,
+ With the Northman's sinew and heart and brain,
+ And the Northman's courage for blessing or bane,
+ Are England's heroes too."[6]
+
+When Tennyson sang his greeting at the coming of Alexandra,
+
+ "Saxon or Dane or Norman we,
+ Teuton or Celt or whatever we be,"
+
+he was only recognising a truth which no boast of pure birth can
+cover--the truth that the modern Englishman is a compound of many
+races, with many characteristics; and if we would understand him, we
+must seek the clue to the riddle in early England and Scotland and
+Ireland and Wales, while even France adds her share of enlightenment
+towards the solution of the riddle.
+
+ "The Saxon force, the Celtic fire,
+ These are thy manhood's heritage."[7]
+
+Britain, as far as we can trace men in our island, was first inhabited
+by cave-men, who have left no history at all. In the course of ages
+they passed away before the Iberians or Ivernians, who came from the
+east, and bore a striking resemblance to the Basques. It may be that
+some Mongolian tribe, wandering west, drawn by the instinct which has
+driven most race-migrations westward, sent offshoots north and
+south--one to brave the dangers of the sea and inhabit Britain and
+Ireland, one to cross the Pyrenees and remain sheltered in their deep
+ravines; or it may be that Basques from the Pyrenees, daring the
+storms of the Bay of Biscay in their frail coracles, ventured to the
+shores of Britain. Short and dark were these sturdy voyagers,
+harsh-featured and long-headed, worshipping the powers of Nature with
+mysterious and cruel rites of human sacrifice, holding beliefs in
+totems and ancestor-worship and in the superiority of high descent
+claimed through the mother to that claimed through the father. When
+the stronger and more civilised Celt came he drove before him these
+little dark men, he enslaved their survivors or wedded their women,
+and in his turn fell into slavery to the cruel Druidic religion of his
+subjects. To these Iberians, and to the Celtic dread of them, we
+probably owe all the stories of dwarfs, goblins, elves, and
+earth-gnomes which fill our fairy-tale books; and if we examine
+carefully the descriptions of the abodes of these beings we shall find
+them not inconsistent with the earth-dwellings, caves, circle huts, or
+even with the burial mounds, of the Iberian race.
+
+The race that followed the Iberians, and drove them out or subdued
+them, so that they served as slaves where they had once ruled as
+lords, was the proud Aryan Celtic race. Of different tribes, Gaels,
+Brythons, and Belgæ, they were all one in spirit, and one in physical
+feature.
+
+Tall, blue-eyed, with fair or red hair, they overpowered in every way
+the diminutive Iberians, and their tattooing, while it gave them a
+name which has often been mistaken for a national designation (Picts,
+or painted men), made them dreadful to their enemies in battle, and
+ferocious-looking even in time of peace. Their civilisation was of a
+much higher type than that of the Iberians; their weapons, their
+war-chariots, their mode of life and their treatment of women, are all
+so closely similar to that of the Greeks of Homer that a theory has
+been advanced and ably defended, that the Homeric Greeks were really
+invading Celts--Gaelic or Gaulish tribes from the north of Europe. If
+it indeed be so, we owe to the Celts a debt of imperishable culture
+and civilisation. To them belongs more especially, in our national
+amalgam, the passion for the past, the ardent patriotism, the longing
+for spiritual beauty, which raises and relieves the Saxon materialism.
+
+ "Though fallen the state of Erin and changed the Scottish land,
+ Though small the power of Mona, though unwaked Llewellyn's band,
+ Though Ambrose Merlin's prophecies are held as idle tales,
+ Though Iona's ruined cloisters are swept by northern gales,
+ One in name and in fame
+ Are the sea-divided Gaels.
+
+ "In Northern Spain and Italy our brethren also dwell,
+ And brave are the traditions of their fathers that they tell;
+ The Eagle or the Crescent in the dawn of history pales
+ Before the advancing banners of the great Rome-conquering Gaels:
+ One in name and in fame
+ Are the sea-divided Gaels."[8]
+
+It is almost impossible to overestimate the value of the Celtic
+contribution to our national literature and character: the race that
+gave us Ossian, and Finn, and Cuchulain, that sang of the sorrowful
+love and doom of Deirdre, that told of the pursuit of Diarmit and
+Grania, till every dolmen and cromlech in Ireland was associated with
+these lovers; the race that preserved for us
+
+ "That grey king whose name, a ghost,
+ Streams like a cloud, man-shaped, from mountain-peak
+ And cleaves to cairn and cromlech still,"[9]
+
+the King Arthur whose Arthur's Seat overhangs Edinburgh, whose
+presence haunts the Lakes, and Wales, and Cornwall, and the forests of
+Brittany; the race that held up for us the image of the Holy
+Grail--that race can claim no small share in the moulding of the
+modern Briton.
+
+The Celt, however, had his day of supremacy and passed: the Roman
+crushed his power of initiative and made him helpless and dependent,
+and the Teuton, whether as Saxon, Angle, Frisian, or Jute, dwelt in
+his homes and ruled as slaves the former owners of the land. These
+new-comers were not physically unlike the Celts whom they
+dispossessed. Tall and fair, grey-eyed and sinewy, the Teuton was a
+hardier, more sturdy warrior than the Celt: he had not spent centuries
+of quiet settlement and imitative civilisation under the ægis of
+Imperial Rome: he had not learnt to love the arts of peace and he
+cultivated none but those of war; he was by choice a warrior and a
+sailor, a wanderer to other lands, a plougher of the desolate places
+of the "vasty deep," yet withal a lover of home, who trod at times,
+with bitter longing for his native land, the thorny paths of exile. To
+him physical cowardice was the unforgivable sin, next to treachery to
+his lord; for the loyalty of thane to his chieftain was a very deep
+and abiding reality to the Anglo-Saxon warrior, and in the early poems
+of our English race, love for "his dear lord, his chieftain-friend,"
+takes the place of that love of woman which other races felt and
+expressed. A quiet death bed was the worst end to a man's life, in the
+Anglo-Saxon's creed; it was "a cow's death," to be shunned by every
+means in a man's power; while a death in fight, victor or vanquished,
+was a worthy finish to a warrior's life. There was no fear of death
+itself in the English hero's mind, nor of Fate; the former was the
+inevitable,
+
+ "Seeing that Death, a necessary end,
+ Will come when it will come,"[10]
+
+and the latter a goddess whose decrees must needs be obeyed with proud
+submission, but not with meek acceptance. Perhaps there was little of
+spiritual insight in the minds of these Angles and Saxons, little love
+of beauty, little care for the amenities of life; but they had a
+sturdy loyalty, an uprightness, a brave disregard of death in the
+cause of duty, which we can still recognise in modern Englishmen. To
+the Saxon belong the tales where
+
+ "The warrior kings,
+ In height and prowess more than human, strive
+ Again for glory, while the golden lyre
+ Is ever sounding in heroic ears
+ Heroic hymns."[11]
+
+When the English (Anglo-Saxons, as we generally call them) had settled
+down in England, had united their warring tribes, and developed a
+somewhat centralised government, their whole national existence was
+imperilled by the incursions of the Danes. Kindred folk to the
+Anglo-Saxons were these Danes, these Vikings from Christiania Wik,
+these Northmen from Norway or Iceland, whose fame went before them,
+and the dread of whom inspired the petition in the old Litany of the
+Church, "From the fury of the Northmen, good Lord, deliver us!" Their
+fair hair and blue or grey eyes, their tall and muscular frames, bore
+testimony to their kinship with the races they harried and plundered,
+but their spirit was different from that of the conquered Teutonic
+tribes. The Viking _loved_ the sea; it was his summer home, his field
+of war and profit. To go "a-summer-harrying" was the usual employment
+of the true Viking, and in the winter only could he enjoy domestic
+life and the pleasures of the family circle. The rapturous fight with
+the elements, in which the Northman lived and moved and had his being,
+gave him a strain of ruthless cruelty unlike anything in the more
+peaceful Anglo-Saxon character: his disregard of death for himself led
+to a certain callousness with regard to human life, and to a certain
+enjoyment in inflicting physical anguish. There was an element of Red
+Indian ruthlessness in the Viking, which looms large in the story of
+the years of Norse ascendancy over Western Europe. Yet there was also
+a power of bold and daring action, of reckless valour, of rapid
+conception and execution, which contrasted strongly with the slower
+and more placid temperament of the Anglo-Saxon, and to this Danish
+strain modern Englishmen probably owe the power of initiative, the
+love of adventure, and the daring action which have made England the
+greatest colonising nation on the earth. The Danish, Norse, or Viking
+element spread far and wide in mediæval Europe--Iceland, Normandy
+(Northman's Land), the Isle of Man, the Hebrides, the east of
+Ireland, the Danelagh of East Anglia, and the Cumberland dales all
+show traces of the conquering Danish race; and raider after raider
+came to England and stayed, until half of our island was Danish, and
+even our royal family became for a time one with the royal line of
+Denmark. The acceptance of Christianity by the Danes in England when
+Guthrum was baptized rendered much more easy their amalgamation with
+the English; but it was not so in Ireland, where the Round Towers
+still stand to show (as some authorities hold) how the terrified
+native Irish sheltered from the Danish fury which nearly destroyed the
+whole fabric of Irish Christianity. The legends of Ireland, too, are
+full of the terror of the men of "Lochlann," which is generally taken
+to mean Norway; and the great coast cities of Ireland--Dublin, Cork,
+Waterford, Wexford, and others--were so entirely Danish that only the
+decisive battle of Clontarf, in which the saintly and victorious Brian
+Boru was slain, saved Ireland to Christendom and curbed the power of
+the heathen invaders.
+
+A second wave of Norse invasion swept over England at the Norman
+Conquest, and for a time submerged the native English population. The
+chivalrous Norman knights who followed William of Normandy's sacred
+banner, whether from religious zeal or desire of plunder, were as
+truly Vikings by race as were the Danes who settled in the Danelagh.
+The days when Rolf (Rollo, or Rou), the Viking chief, won Normandy
+were not yet so long gone by that the fierce piratical instincts of
+his followers had ceased to influence their descendants: piety and
+learning, feudal law and custom, had made some impression upon the
+character of the Norman, but at heart he was still a Northman. The
+Norman barons fought for their independence against Duke William with
+all the determination of those Norse chiefs who would not acknowledge
+the overlordship of Harold Fairhair, but fled to colonise Iceland when
+he made himself King of Norway. The seafaring instincts which drove
+the Vikings to harry other lands in like manner drove the Normans to
+piratical plundering up and down the English Channel, and, when they
+had settled in England, led to continual sea-fights in the Channel
+between English and French, hardy Kentish and Norman, or Cornish and
+Breton, sailors, with a common strain of fighting blood, and a common
+love of the sea.
+
+The Norman Conquest of England was but one instance of Norman
+activity: Sicily, Italy, Constantinople, even Antioch, and the Holy
+Land itself, showed in time Norman states, Norman laws, Norman
+civilisation, and all alike felt the impulse of Norman energy and
+inspiration. England lay ready to hand for Norman invasion--the hope
+of peaceable succession to the saintly Edward the Confessor had to be
+abandoned by William; the gradual permeation of sluggish England with
+Norman earls, churchmen, courtiers, had been comprehended and checked
+by Earl Godwin and his sons (themselves of Danish race); but there
+still remained the way of open war and an appeal to religious zeal;
+and this way William took. There was genius as well as statesmanship
+in the idea of combining a personal claim to the throne held by Harold
+the usurper with a crusading summons against the schismatic and
+heretical English, who refused obedience to the true successor of St.
+Peter. The success of the idea was its justification: the success of
+the expedition proved the need that England had of some new leaven to
+energise the sluggish temperament of her sons. The Norman Conquest not
+only revived and quickened, but unified and solidified the English
+nation. The tyranny of the Norman nobles, held in check at first only
+by the tyranny of the Norman king, was the factor in mediæval English
+life that made for a national consciousness; it also helped the
+appreciation of the heroism of revolt against tyranny which is seen in
+Hereward the Wake, in Robin Hood, in William of Cloudeslee, and in
+many other English hero-rebels; but it gradually led men to a
+realization of their own rights as Englishmen. When all men alike felt
+themselves sons of England, the days were past when Norman and Saxon
+were aliens to each other, and Norman robber soon became as truly
+English as Danish viking, Anglo-Saxon seafarer, or Celtic settler.
+Then the full value of the Norman infusion was seen in quicker
+intellectual apprehension, nimbler wit, a keener sense of reverence, a
+more spiritual piety, a more refined courtesy, and a more enlightened
+perception of the value of law. The materialism of the original Saxon
+race was successively modified by many influences, and not least of
+these was the Norman Conquest.
+
+From the Norman Conquest onward England has welcomed men of many
+nations--French, Flemings, Germans, Dutch: men brought by war, by
+trade, by love of adventure, by religion; traders, refugees, exiles,
+all have found in her a hospitable shelter and a second home, and all
+have come to love the "grey old mother" that counted them among her
+sons and grew to think them her own in very truth.
+
+Geographically, also, we must recognise the admixture of races in our
+islands. The farthest western borders show most strongly the type of
+man whom we can imagine the Iberian to have been: Western Ireland, the
+Hebrides, Central and South Wales, and Cornwall are still inhabited by
+folk of Iberian descent. The blue-eyed Celt yet dwells in the
+Highlands and the greater part of Wales and the Marches--Hereford and
+Shropshire, and as far as Worcestershire and Cheshire; still the
+Dales of Cumberland, the Fen Country, East Anglia, and the Isle of Man
+show traces of Danish blood, speech, manners, and customs; still the
+slow, stolid Saxon inhabits the lands south of the Thames from Sussex
+to Hampshire and Dorset. The Angle has settled permanently over the
+Lowlands of Scotland, with the Celt along the western fringe, and
+Flemish blood shows its traces in Pembroke on the one side ("Little
+England beyond Wales") and in Norfolk on the other.
+
+With all these nations, all these natures, amalgamated in our own, it
+is no wonder that the literature of our isles contains many different
+ideals of heroism, changing according to nationality and epoch. Thus
+the physical valour of Beowulf is not the same quality as the valour
+of Havelok the Dane, though both are heroes of the strong arm; and the
+chivalry of Diarmit is not the same as the chivalry of Roland. Again,
+religion has its share in changing the ideals of a nation, and
+Constantine, the warrior of the Early English poem of "Elene," is far
+from being the same in character as the tender-hearted Constantine of
+"moral Gower's" apocryphal tale. The law-abiding nature of the
+earliest heroes, whose obedience to their king and their priest was
+absolute, differs almost entirely from the lawlessness of Gamelyn and
+Robin Hood, both of whom set church and king at defiance, and even
+account it a merit to revolt from the rule of both. It follows from
+this that we shall find our chosen heroes of very different types and
+characters; but we shall recognise that each represented to his own
+age an ideal of heroism, which that age loved sufficiently to put into
+literature, and perpetuate by the best means in its power. Of many
+another hero besides Arthur--of Barbarossa, of Hiawatha, even of
+Napoleon--has the tradition grown that he is not dead, but has passed
+away into the deathless land, whence he shall come again in his own
+time. As Tennyson has sung,
+
+ "Great bards of him will sing
+ Hereafter; and dark sayings from of old
+ Ranging and ringing through the minds of men,
+ And echoed by old folk beside their fires
+ For comfort after their wage-work is done,
+ Speak of the King."
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] Lightfoot.
+
+[2] Swinburne.
+
+[3] Gerald Massey.
+
+[4] J. R. Denning.
+
+[5] W. W. Campbell.
+
+[6] _Ibid._
+
+[7] C. Roberts.
+
+[8] T. Darcy McGee.
+
+[9] Tennyson.
+
+[10] Shakespeare, _Julius Cæsar_.
+
+[11] Tennyson.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I: BEOWULF
+
+
+Introduction
+
+The figure which meets us as we enter on the study of Heroes of the
+British Race is one which appeals to us in a very special way, since
+he is the one hero in whose legend we may see the ideals of our
+English forefathers before they left their Continental home to settle
+in this island. Opinions may differ as to the date at which the poem
+of "Beowulf" was written, the place in which it was localised, and the
+religion of the poet who combined the floating legends into one epic
+whole, but all must accept the poem as embodying the life and feelings
+of our Forefathers who dwelt in North Germany on the shores of the
+North Sea and of the Baltic. The life depicted, the characters
+portrayed, the events described, are such as a simple warrior race
+would cherish in tradition and legend as relics of the life lived by
+their ancestors in what doubtless seemed to them the Golden Age.
+Perhaps stories of a divine Beowa, hero and ancestor of the English,
+became merged in other myths of sun-hero and marsh-demon, but in any
+case the stories are now crystallized around one central human figure,
+who may even be considered an historical hero, Beowulf, the thane of
+Hygelac, King of the Geats. It is this grand primitive hero who
+embodies the ideal of English heroism. Bold to rashness for himself,
+prudent for his comrades, daring, resourceful, knowing no fear, loyal
+to his king and his kinsmen, generous in war and in peace,
+self-sacrificing, Beowulf stands for all that is best in manhood in an
+age of strife. It is fitting that our first British hero should be
+physically and mentally strong, brave to seek danger and brave to look
+on death and Fate undaunted, one whose life is a struggle against
+evil forces, and whose death comes in a glorious victory over the
+powers of evil, a victory gained for the sake of others to whom
+Beowulf feels that he owes protection and devotion.
+
+
+The Story. The Coming and Passing of Scyld
+
+Once, long ago, the Danish land owned the sway of a mighty monarch,
+Scyld Scefing, the founder of a great dynasty, the Scyldings. This
+great king Scyld had come to Denmark in a mysterious manner, since no
+man knew whence he sprang. As a babe he drifted to the Danish shore in
+a vessel loaded with treasures; but no man was with him, and there was
+no token to show his kindred and race. When Scyld grew up he increased
+the power of Denmark and enlarged her borders; his fame spread far and
+wide among men, and his glory shone undimmed until the day when, full
+of years and honours, he died, leaving the throne securely established
+in his family. Then the sorrowing Danes restored him to the mysterious
+ocean from which he had come to them. Choosing their goodliest ship,
+they laid within it the corpse of their departed king, and heaped
+around him all their best and choicest treasures, until the venerable
+countenance of Scyld looked to heaven from a bed of gold and jewels;
+then they set up, high above his head, his glorious gold-wrought
+banner, and left him alone in state. The vessel was loosed from the
+shore where the mourning Danes bewailed their departing king, and
+drifted slowly away to the unknown west from which Scyld had sailed to
+his now sorrowing people; they watched until it was lost in the
+shadows of night and distance, but no man under heaven knoweth what
+shore now holds the vanished Scyld. The descendants of Scyld ruled and
+prospered till the days of his great-grandson Hrothgar, one of a
+family of four, who can all be identified historically with various
+Danish kings and princes.
+
+
+Hrothgar's Hall
+
+Hrothgar was a mighty warrior and conqueror, who won glory in battle,
+and whose fame spread wide among men, so that nobly born warriors, his
+kinsmen, were glad to serve as his bodyguard and to fight for him
+loyally in strife. So great was Hrothgar's power that he longed for
+some outward sign of the magnificence of his sway; he determined to
+build a great hall, in which he could hold feasts and banquets, and
+could entertain his warriors and thanes, and visitors from afar. The
+hall rose speedily, vast, gloriously adorned, a great meeting-place
+for men; for Hrothgar had summoned all his people to the work, and the
+walls towered up high and majestic, ending in pinnacles and gables
+resembling the antlers of a stag. At the great feast which Hrothgar
+gave first in his new home the minstrels chanted the glory of the
+hall, "Heorot," "The Hart," as the king named it; Hrothgar's desire
+was well fulfilled, that he should build the most magnificent of
+banquet-halls. Proud were the mighty warriors who feasted within it,
+and proud the heart of the king, who from his high seat on the daïs
+saw his brave thanes carousing at the long tables below him, and the
+lofty rafters of the hall rising black into the darkness.
+
+
+Grendel
+
+Day by day the feasting continued, until its noise and the festal joy
+of its revellers aroused a mighty enemy, Grendel, the loathsome
+fen-monster. This monstrous being, half-man, half-fiend, dwelt in the
+fens near the hill on which Heorot stood. Terrible was he, dangerous
+to men, of extraordinary strength, human in shape but gigantic of
+stature, covered with a green horny skin, on which the sword would not
+bite. His race, all sea-monsters, giants, goblins, and evil demons,
+were offspring of Cain, outcasts from the mercy of the Most High,
+hostile to the human race; and Grendel was one of mankind's most
+bitter enemies; hence his hatred of the joyous shouts from Heorot, and
+his determination to stop the feasting.
+
+ "This the dire mighty fiend, he who in darkness dwelt,
+ Suffered with hatred fierce, that every day and night
+ He heard the festal shouts loud in the lofty hall;
+ Sound of harp echoed there, and gleeman's sweet song.
+ Thus they lived joyously, fearing no angry foe
+ Until the hellish fiend wrought them great woe.
+ Grendel that ghost was called, grisly and terrible,
+ Who, hateful wanderer, dwelt in the moorlands,
+ The fens and wild fastnesses; the wretch for a while abode
+ In homes of the giant-race, since God had cast him out.
+ When night on the earth fell, Grendel departed
+ To visit the lofty hall, now that the warlike Danes
+ After the gladsome feast nightly slept in it.
+ A fair troop of warrior-thanes guarding it found he;
+ Heedlessly sleeping, they recked not of sorrow.
+ The demon of evil, the grim wight unholy,
+ With his fierce ravening, greedily grasped them,
+ Seized in their slumbering thirty right manly thanes;
+ Thence he withdrew again, proud of his lifeless prey,
+ Home to his hiding-place, bearing his booty,
+ In peace to devour it."
+
+[Illustration: "The demon of evil, with his fierce ravening, greedily
+grasped them"]
+
+When dawn broke, and the Danes from their dwellings around the hall
+entered Heorot, great was the lamentation, and dire the dismay, for
+thirty noble champions had vanished, and the blood-stained tracks of
+the monster showed but too well the fate that had overtaken them.
+Hrothgar's grief was profound, for he had lost thirty of his dearly
+loved bodyguard, and he himself was too old to wage a conflict against
+the foe--a foe who repeated night by night his awful deeds, in
+spite of all that valour could do to save the Danes from his terrible
+enmity. At last no champion would face the monster, and the Danes, in
+despair, deserted the glorious hall of which they had been so proud.
+Useless stood the best of dwellings, for none dared remain in it, but
+every evening the Danes left it after their feast, and slept
+elsewhere. This affliction endured for twelve years, and all that time
+the beautiful hall of Heorot stood empty when darkness was upon it. By
+night the dire fiend visited it in search of prey, and in the morning
+his footsteps showed that his deadly enmity was not yet appeased, but
+that any effort to use the hall at night would bring down his fatal
+wrath on the careless sleepers.
+
+Far and wide spread the tidings of this terrible oppression, and many
+champions came from afar to offer King Hrothgar their aid, but none
+was heroic enough to conquer the monster, and many a mighty warrior
+lost his life in a vain struggle against Grendel. At length even these
+bold adventurers ceased to come; Grendel remained master of Heorot,
+and the Danes settled down in misery under the bondage of a perpetual
+nightly terror, while Hrothgar grew old in helpless longing for
+strength to rescue his people from their foe.
+
+
+Beowulf
+
+Meanwhile there had come to manhood and full strength a hero destined
+to make his name famous for mighty deeds of valour throughout the
+whole of the Teutonic North. In the realm of the Geats (Götaland, in
+the south of Sweden) ruled King Hygelac, a mighty ruler who was
+ambitious enough to aim at conquering his neighbours on the mainland
+of Germany. His only sister, daughter of the dead king Hrethel, had
+married a great noble, Ecgtheow, and they had one son, Beowulf, who
+from the age of seven was brought up at the Geatish court. The boy was
+a lad of great stature and handsome appearance, with fair locks and
+gallant bearing; but he greatly disappointed his grandfather, King
+Hrethel, by his sluggish character. Beowulf as a youth had been
+despised by all for his sloth and his unwarlike disposition; his
+good-nature and his rarely stirred wrath made others look upon him
+with scorn, and the mighty stature to which he grew brought him
+nothing but scoffs and sneers and insults in the banquet-hall when the
+royal feasts were held. Yet wise men might have seen the promise of
+great strength in his powerful sinews and his mighty hands, and the
+signs of great force of character in the glance of his clear blue eyes
+and the fierceness of his anger when he was once aroused. At least
+once already Beowulf had distinguished himself in a great feat--a
+swimming-match with a famous champion, Breca, who had been beaten in
+the contest. For this and other victories, and for the bodily strength
+which gave Beowulf's hand-grip the force of thirty men, the hero was
+already famed when the news of Grendel's ravages reached Geatland.
+Beowulf, eager to try his strength against the monster, and burning to
+add to his fame, asked and obtained permission from his uncle, King
+Hygelac, to seek the stricken Danish king and offer his help against
+Grendel; then, choosing fourteen loyal comrades and kinsfolk, he took
+a cheerful farewell of the Geatish royal family and sailed for
+Denmark.
+
+Thus it happened that one day the Warden of the Coast, riding on his
+round along the Danish shores, saw from the white cliffs a strange
+war-vessel running in to shore. Her banners were unknown to him, her
+crew were strangers and all in war-array, and as the Warden watched
+them they ran the ship into a small creek among the mountainous
+cliffs, made her fast to a rock with stout cables, and then landed and
+put themselves in readiness for a march. Though there were fifteen of
+the strangers and the Warden was alone, he showed no hesitation, but,
+riding boldly down into their midst, loudly demanded:
+
+ "What are ye warlike men wielding bright weapons,
+ Wearing grey corslets and boar-adorned helmets,
+ Who o'er the water-paths come with your foaming keel
+ Ploughing the ocean surge? I was appointed
+ Warden of Denmark's shores; watch hold I by the wave
+ That on this Danish coast no deadly enemy
+ Leading troops over sea should land to injure.
+ None have here landed yet more frankly coming
+ Than this fair company: and yet ye answer not
+ The password of warriors, and customs of kinsmen.
+ Ne'er have mine eyes beheld a mightier warrior,
+ An earl more lordly, than is he, the chief of you;
+ He is no common man; if looks belie him not,
+ He is a hero bold, worthily weaponed.
+ Anon must I know of you kindred and country,
+ Lest ye as spies should go free on our Danish soil.
+ Now ye men from afar, sailing the surging sea,
+ Have heard my earnest thought: best is a quick reply,
+ That I may swiftly know whence ye have hither come."
+
+So the aged Warden sat on his horse, gazing attentively on the faces
+of the fifteen strangers, but watching most carefully the countenance
+of the leader; for the mighty stature, the clear glance of command,
+the goodly armour, and the lordly air of Beowulf left no doubt as to
+who was the chieftain of that little band. When the questions had been
+asked the leader of the new-comers moved forward till his mighty
+figure stood beside the Warden's horse, and as he gazed up into the
+old man's eyes he answered: "We are warriors of the Geats, members of
+King Hygelac's bodyguard. My father, well known among men of wisdom,
+was named Ecgtheow, a wise counsellor who died full of years and
+famous for his wisdom, leaving a memory dear to all good men."
+
+ "We come to seek thy king Healfdene's glorious son,
+ Thy nation's noble lord, with friendly mind.
+ Be thou a guardian good to us strangers here!
+ We have an errand grave to the great Danish king,
+ Nor will I hidden hold what I intend!
+ Thou canst tell if it is truth (as we lately heard)
+ That some dire enemy, deadly in evil deed,
+ Cometh in dark of night, sateth his secret hate,
+ Worketh through fearsome awe, slaughter and shame.
+ I can give Hrothgar bold counsel to conquer him,
+ How he with valiant mind Grendel may vanquish,
+ If he would ever lose torment of burning care,
+ If bliss shall bloom again and woe shall vanish."
+
+The aged Warden replied: "Every bold warrior of noble mind must
+recognise the distinction between words and deeds. I judge by thy
+speech that you are all friends to our Danish king; therefore I bid
+you go forward, in warlike array, and I myself will guide you to King
+Hrothgar; I will also bid my men draw your vessel up the beach, and
+make her fast with a barricade of oars against any high tide. Safe she
+shall be until again she bears you to your own land. May your
+expedition prove successful."
+
+Thus speaking, he turned his horse's head and led the way up the steep
+cliff paths, while the Geats followed him, resplendent in shining
+armour, with boar-crests on their helmets, shields and spears in their
+hands, and mighty swords hanging in their belts: a goodly band were
+they, as they strode boldly after the Warden. Anon there appeared a
+roughly trodden path, which soon became a stone-paved road, and the
+way led on to where the great hall, Heorot, towered aloft, gleaming
+white in the sun; very glorious it seemed, with its pinnacled gables
+and its carved beams and rafters, and the Geats gazed at it with
+admiration as the Warden of the Coast said: "Yonder stands our
+monarch's hall, and your way lies clear before you. May the All-Father
+keep you safe in the conflict! Now it is time for me to return; I go
+to guard our shores from every foe."
+
+
+Hrothgar and Beowulf
+
+The little band of Geats, in their shining war-gear, strode along the
+stone-paved street, their ring-mail sounding as they went, until they
+reached the door of Heorot; and there, setting down their broad
+shields and their keen spears against the wall, they prepared to enter
+as peaceful guests the great hall of King Hrothgar. Wulfgar, one of
+Hrothgar's nobles, met them at the door and asked whence such a
+splendid band of warlike strangers, so well armed and so worthily
+equipped, had come. Their heroic bearing betokened some noble
+enterprise. Beowulf answered: "We are Hygelac's chosen friends and
+companions, and I am Beowulf. To King Hrothgar, thy master, will I
+tell mine errand, if the son of Healfdene will allow us to approach
+him."
+
+Wulfgar, impressed by the words and bearing of the hero, replied: "I
+will announce thy coming to my lord, and bring back his answer"; and
+then made his way up the hall to the high seat where Hrothgar sat on
+the daïs amidst his bodyguard of picked champions. Bowing
+respectfully, he said:
+
+ "Here are come travelling over the sea-expanse,
+ Journeying from afar, heroes of Geatland.
+ Beowulf is the name of their chief warrior.
+ This is their prayer, my lord, that they may speak with thee;
+ Do not thou give them a hasty refusal!
+ Do not deny them the gladness of converse!
+ They in their war-gear seem worthy of men's respect.
+ Noble their chieftain seems, he who the warriors
+ Hither has guided."
+
+At these words the aged king aroused himself from the sad reverie into
+which he had fallen and answered: "I knew him as a boy. Beowulf is the
+son of Ecgtheow, who wedded the daughter of the Geat King Hrethel. His
+fame has come hither before him; seafarers have told me that he has
+the might of thirty men in his hand-grip. Great joy it is to know of
+his coming, for he may save us from the terror of Grendel. If he
+succeeds in this, great treasures will I bestow upon him. Hasten;
+bring in hither Beowulf and his kindred thanes, and bid them welcome
+to the Danish folk!"
+
+Wulfgar hurried down the hall to the place where Beowulf stood with
+his little band; he led them gladly to the high seat, so that they
+stood opposite to Hrothgar, who looked keenly at the well-equipped
+troop, and kindly at its leader. A striking figure was Beowulf as he
+stood there in his gleaming ring-mail, with the mighty sword by his
+side. It was, however, but a minute that Hrothgar looked in silence,
+for with respectful greeting Beowulf spoke:
+
+ "Hail to thee, Hrothgar King! Beowulf am I,
+ Hygelac's kinsman and loyal companion.
+ Great deeds of valour wrought I in my youth.
+ To me in my native land Grendel's ill-doing
+ Came as an oft-heard tale told by our sailors.
+ They say that this bright hall, noblest of buildings,
+ Standeth to every man idle and useless
+ After the evening-light fails in the heavens.
+ Thus, Hrothgar, ancient king, all my friends urged me,
+ Warriors and prudent thanes, that I should seek thee,
+ Since they themselves had known my might in battle.
+ Now I will beg of thee, lord of the glorious Danes,
+ Prince of the Scylding race, Folk-lord most friendly,
+ Warden of warriors, only one boon.
+ Do not deny it me, since I have come from far;
+ I with my men alone, this troop of heroes good,
+ Would without help from thee cleanse thy great hall!
+ Oft have I also heard that the fierce monster
+ Through his mad recklessness scorns to use weapons;
+ Therefore will I forego (so may King Hygelac,
+ My friendly lord and king, find in me pleasure)
+ That I should bear my sword and my broad yellow shield
+ Into the conflict: with my hand-grip alone
+ I 'gainst the foe will strive, and struggle for my life--
+ He shall endure God's doom whom death shall bear away.
+ I know that he thinketh in this hall of conflict
+ Fearless to eat me, if he can compass it,
+ As he has oft devoured heroes of Denmark.
+ Then thou wilt not need my head to hide away,
+ Grendel will have me all mangled and gory;
+ Away will he carry, if death then shall take me,
+ My body with gore stained will he think to feast on,
+ On his lone track will bear it and joyously eat it,
+ And mark with my life-blood his lair in the moorland;
+ Nor more for my welfare wilt thou need to care then.
+ Send thou to Hygelac, if strife shall take me,
+ That best of byrnies which my breast guardeth,
+ Brightest of war-weeds, the work of Smith Weland,
+ Left me by Hrethel. Ever Wyrd has her way."
+
+The aged King Hrothgar, who had listened attentively while the hero
+spoke of his plans and of his possible fate, now greeted him saying:
+"Thou hast sought my court for honour and for friendship's sake, O
+Beowulf: thou hast remembered the ancient alliance between Ecgtheow,
+thy father, and myself, when I shielded him, a fugitive, from the
+wrath of the Wilfings, paid them the due wergild for his crime, and
+took his oath of loyalty to myself. Long ago that time is; Ecgtheow is
+dead, and I am old and in misery. It were too long now to tell of all
+the woe that Grendel has wrought, but this I may say, that many a
+hero has boasted of the great valour he would display in strife with
+the monster, and has awaited his coming in this hall; in the morning
+there has been no trace of each hero but the dark blood-stains on
+benches and tables. How many times has that happened! But sit down now
+to the banquet and tell thy plans, if such be thy will."
+
+Thereupon room was made for the Geat warriors on the long benches, and
+Beowulf sat in the place of honour opposite to the king: great respect
+was shown to him, and all men looked with wonder on this mighty hero,
+whose courage led him to hazard this terrible combat. Great carved
+horns of ale were borne to Beowulf and his men, savoury meat was
+placed before them, and while they ate and drank the minstrels played
+and sang to the harp the deeds of men of old. The mirth of the feast
+was redoubled now men hoped that a deliverer had come indeed.
+
+
+The Quarrel
+
+Among all the Danes who were rejoicing over Beowulf's coming there was
+one whose heart was sad and his brow gloomy--one thane whom jealousy
+urged to hate any man more distinguished than himself. Hunferth, King
+Hrothgar's orator and speech-maker, from his official post at
+Hrothgar's feet watched Beowulf with scornful and jealous eyes. He
+waited until a pause came in the clamour of the feast, and suddenly
+spoke, coldly and contemptuously: "Art thou that Beowulf who strove
+against Breca, the son of Beanstan, when ye two held a swimming
+contest in the ocean and risked your lives in the deep waters? In vain
+all your friends urged you to forbear--ye would go on the hazardous
+journey; ye plunged in, buffeting the wintry waves through the
+rising storm. Seven days and nights ye toiled, but Breca overcame
+thee: he had greater strength and courage. Him the ocean bore to
+shore, and thence he sought his native land, and the fair city where
+he ruled as lord and chieftain. Fully he performed his boast against
+thee. So I now look for a worse issue for thee, for thou wilt find
+Grendel fiercer in battle than was Breca, if thou darest await him
+this night."
+
+Beowulf's brow flushed with anger as he replied haughtily: "Much hast
+thou spoken, friend Hunferth, concerning Breca and our swimming
+contest; but belike thou art drunken, for wrongly hast thou told the
+tale. A youthful folly of ours it was, when we two boasted and
+challenged each other to risk our lives in the ocean; that indeed we
+did. Naked swords we bore in our hands as we swam, to defend ourselves
+against the sea-monsters, and we floated together, neither
+outdistancing the other, for five days, when a storm drove us apart.
+Cold were the surging waves, bitter the north wind, rough was the
+swelling flood, under the darkening shades of night. Yet this was not
+the worst: the sea-monsters, excited by the raging tempest, rushed at
+me with their deadly tusks and bore me to the abyss. Well was it then
+for me that I wore my well-woven ring-mail, and had my keen sword in
+hand; with point and edge I fought the deadly beasts, and killed them.
+Many a time the hosts of monsters bore me to the ocean-bottom, but I
+slew numbers among them, and thus we battled all the night, until in
+the morning came light from the east, and I could see the windy cliffs
+along the shore, and the bodies of the slain sea-beasts floating on
+the surge. Nine there were of them, for Wyrd is gracious to the man
+who is valiant and unafraid. Never have I heard of a sterner
+conflict, nor a more unhappy warrior lost in the waters; yet I saved
+my life, and landed on the shores of Finland. Breca wrought not so
+mightily as I, nor have I heard of such warlike deeds on thy part,
+even though thou, O Hunferth, didst murder thy brothers and nearest
+kinsmen.
+
+ "Truly I say to thee, O son of Ecglaf bold,
+ Grendel the grisly fiend ne'er dared have wrought
+ So many miseries, such shame and anguish dire,
+ To thy lord, Hrothgar old, in his bright Heorot,
+ Hadst thou shown valiant mood, sturdy and battle-fierce,
+ As thou now boastest."
+
+[Illustration: Beowulf replies haughtily to Hunferth]
+
+Very wroth was Hunferth over the reminder of his former wrongdoing and
+the implied accusation of cowardice, but he had brought it on himself
+by his unwise belittling of Beowulf's feat, and the applause of both
+Danes and Geats showed him that he dared no further attack the
+champion; he had to endure in silence Beowulf's boast that he and his
+Geats would that night await Grendel in the hall, and surprise him
+terribly, since the fiend had ceased to expect any resistance from the
+warlike Danes. The feast continued, with laughter and melody, with
+song and boast, until the door from the women's bower, in the upper
+end of the hall, opened suddenly, and Hrothgar's wife, the fair and
+gracious Queen Wealhtheow, entered. The tumult lulled for a short
+space, and the queen, pouring mead into a goblet, presented it to her
+husband; joyfully he received and drank it. Then she poured mead or
+ale for each man, and in due course came to Beowulf, as to the guest
+of honour. Gratefully Wealhtheow greeted the lordly hero, and thanked
+him for the friendship which brought him to Denmark to risk his life
+against Grendel. Beowulf, rising respectfully and taking the cup from
+the queen's hand, said with dignity:
+
+ "This I considered well when I the ocean sought,
+ Sailed in the sea-vessel with my brave warriors,
+ That I alone would win thy folk's deliverance,
+ Or in the fight would fall fast in the demon's grip.
+ Needs must I now perform knightly deeds in this hall,
+ Or here must meet my doom in darksome night."
+
+Well pleased, Queen Wealhtheow went to sit beside her lord, where her
+gracious smile cheered the assembly. Then the clamour of the feast was
+renewed, until Hrothgar at length gave the signal for retiring.
+Indeed, it was necessary to leave Heorot when darkness fell, for the
+fiend came each night when sunlight faded. So the whole assembly
+arose, each man bade his comrades "Good night," and the Danes
+dispersed; but Hrothgar addressed Beowulf half joyfully, half sadly,
+saying:
+
+ "Never before have I since I held spear and shield
+ Given o'er to any man this mighty Danish hall,
+ Save now to thee alone. Keep thou and well defend
+ This best of banquet-halls. Show forth thy hero-strength,
+ Call up thy bravery, watch for the enemy!
+ Thou shalt not lack gifts of worth if thou alive remain
+ Winner in this dire strife."
+
+Thus Hrothgar departed, to seek slumber in a less dangerous abode,
+where, greatly troubled in mind, he awaited the dawn with almost
+hopeless expectation, and Beowulf and his men prepared themselves for
+the perils of the night.
+
+
+Beowulf and Grendel
+
+The fourteen champions of the Geats now made ready for sleep; but
+while the others lay down in their armour, with weapons by their
+sides, Beowulf took off his mail, unbelted his sword, unhelmed
+himself, and gave his sword to a thane to bear away. For, as he said
+to his men, "I will strive against this fiend weaponless. With no
+armour, since he wears none, will I wrestle with him, and try to
+overcome him. I will conquer, if I win, by my hand-grip alone; and the
+All-Father shall judge between us, and grant the victory to whom He
+will."
+
+The Geats then lay down--brave men who slept calmly, though they knew
+they were risking their lives, for none of them expected to see the
+light of day again, or to revisit their native land: they had heard,
+too, much during the feast of the slaughter which Grendel had wrought.
+So night came, the voices of men grew silent, and the darkness
+shrouded all alike--calm sleepers, anxious watchers, and the deadly,
+creeping foe.
+
+When everything was still Grendel came. From the fen-fastnesses, by
+marshy tracts, through mists and swamp-born fogs, the hideous monster
+made his way to the house he hated so bitterly. Grendel strode fiercely
+to the door of Heorot, and would fain have opened it as usual, but it
+was locked and bolted. Then the fiend's wrath was roused; he grasped
+the door with his mighty hands and burst it in. As he entered he seemed
+to fill the hall with his monstrous shadow, and from his eyes shone a
+green and uncanny light, which showed him a troop of warriors lying
+asleep in their war-gear; it seemed that all slept, and the fiend did
+not notice that one man half rose, leaning on his elbow and peering
+keenly into the gloom. Grendel hastily put forth his terrible scaly
+hand and seized one hapless sleeper. Tearing him limb from limb, so
+swiftly that his cry of agony was unheard, he drank the warm blood and
+devoured the flesh; then, excited by the hideous food, he reached forth
+again. Great was Grendel's amazement to find that his hand was seized
+in a grasp such as he had never felt before, and to know that he had
+at last found an antagonist whom even he must fight warily. Beowulf
+sprang from his couch as the terrible claws of the monster fell upon
+him, and wrestled with Grendel in the darkness and gloom of the
+unlighted hall, where the flicker of the fire had died down to a dim
+glow in the dull embers. That was a dreadful struggle, as the
+combatants, in deadly conflict, swayed up and down the hall,
+overturning tables and benches, trampling underfoot dishes and goblets
+in the darkling wrestle for life. The men of the Geats felt for their
+weapons, but they could not see the combatants distinctly, though they
+heard the panting and the trampling movements, and occasionally caught
+a gleam from the fiend's eyes as his face was turned towards them. When
+they struck their weapons glanced harmlessly off Grendel's scaly hide.
+The struggle continued for some time, and the hall was an utter wreck
+within, when Grendel, worsted for once, tried to break away and rush
+out into the night; but Beowulf held him fast in the grip which no man
+on earth could equal or endure, and the monster writhed in anguish as
+he vainly strove to free himself--vainly, for Beowulf would not loose
+his grip. Suddenly, with one great cry, Grendel wrenched himself free,
+and staggered to the door, leaving behind a terrible blood-trail, for
+his arm and shoulder were torn off and left in the victor's grasp. So
+the monster fled wailing over the moors to his home in the gloomy mere,
+and Beowulf sank panting on a shattered seat, scarce believing in his
+victory, until his men gathered round, bringing a lighted torch, by the
+flaring gleam of which the green, scaly arm of Grendel looked ghastly
+and threatening. But the monster had fled, and after such a wound as
+the loss of his arm and shoulder must surely die; therefore the Geats
+raised a shout of triumph, and then took the hateful trophy and
+fastened it high up on the roof of the hall, that all who entered might
+see the token of victory and recognise that the Geat hero had performed
+his boast, that he would conquer with no weapon, but by the strength of
+his hands alone.
+
+In the morning many a warrior came to Heorot to learn the events of
+the night, and all saw the grisly trophy, praised Beowulf's might and
+courage, and followed with eager curiosity the blood-stained track of
+the fleeing demon till it came to the brink of the gloomy lake, where
+it disappeared, though the waters were stained with gore, and boiled
+and surged with endless commotion. There on the shore the Danes
+rejoiced over the death of their enemy, and returned to Heorot
+care-free and glad at heart. Meanwhile Beowulf and his Geats stayed in
+Heorot, for Hrothgar had not yet come to receive an account of their
+night-watch. Throughout the day there was feasting and rejoicing, with
+horse-races, and wrestling, and manly contests of skill and endurance;
+or the Danes collected around the bard as he chanted the glory of
+Sigmund and his son Fitela. Then came King Hrothgar himself, with his
+queen and her maiden train, and they paused to gaze with horror on the
+dreadful trophy, and to turn with gratitude to the hero who had
+delivered them from this evil spirit. Hrothgar said: "Thanks be to the
+All-Father for this happy sight! Much sorrow have I endured at the
+hands of Grendel, many warriors have I lost, many uncounted years of
+misery have I lived, but now my woe has an end! Now a youth has
+performed, with his unaided strength, what all we could not compass
+with our craft! Well might thy father, O Beowulf, rejoice in thy fame!
+Well may thy mother, if she yet lives, praise the All-Father for the
+noble son she bore! A son indeed shalt thou be to me in love, and
+nothing thou desirest shalt thou lack, that I can give thee. Often
+have I rewarded less heroic deeds with great gifts, and to thee I can
+deny nothing."
+
+Beowulf answered: "We have performed our boast, O King, and have
+driven away the enemy. I intended to force him down on one of the
+beds, and to deprive him of his life by mere strength of my hand-grip,
+but in this I did not succeed, for Grendel escaped from the hall. Yet
+he left here with me his hand, his arm, and shoulder as a token of his
+presence, and as the ransom with which he bought off the rest of his
+loathsome body; yet none the longer will he live thereby, since he
+bears with him so deadly a wound."
+
+Then the hall was cleared of the traces of the conflict and hasty
+preparation was made for a splendid banquet. There was joy in Heorot.
+The Danes assembled once again free from fear in their splendid hall,
+the walls were hung with gold-wrought embroideries and hangings of
+costly stuffs, while richly chased goblets shone on the long tables,
+and men's tongues waxed loud as they discussed and described the
+heroic struggle of the night before. Beowulf and King Hrothgar sat on
+the high seats opposite to each other, and their men, Danes and Geats,
+sitting side by side, shouted and cheered and drank deeply to the fame
+of Beowulf. The minstrels sang of the Fight in Finnsburg and the deeds
+of Finn and Hnæf, of Hengest and Queen Hildeburh. Long was the chant,
+and it roused the national pride of the Danes to hear of the victory
+of their Danish forefathers over Finn of the Frisians; and merrily the
+banquet went forward, gladdened still more by the presence of Queen
+Wealhtheow. Now Hrothgar showed his lavish generosity and his
+thankfulness by the gifts with which he loaded the Geat chief; and not
+only Beowulf, but every man of the little troop. Beowulf received a
+gold-embroidered banner, a magnificent sword, helmet, and corslet, a
+goblet of gold, and eight fleet steeds. On the back of the best was
+strapped a cunningly wrought saddle, Hrothgar's own, with gold
+ornaments. When the Geat hero had thanked the king fittingly, Queen
+Wealhtheow arose from her seat, and, lifting the great drinking-cup,
+offered it to her lord, saying:
+
+ "Take thou this goblet, my lord and my ruler,
+ O giver of treasure, O gold-friend of heroes,
+ And speak to the Geats fair speeches of kindness,
+ Be mirthful and joyous, for so should a man be!
+ To the Geats be gracious, mindful of presents
+ Now that from far and near thou hast firm peace!
+ Tidings have come to me that thou for son wilt take
+ This mighty warrior who has cleansed Heorot,
+ Brightest of banquet-halls! Enjoy while thou mayest
+ These manifold pleasures, and leave to thy kinsmen
+ Thy lands and thy lordships when thou must journey forth
+ To meet thy death."
+
+Turning to Beowulf, the queen said: "Enjoy thy reward, O dear Beowulf,
+while thou canst, and live noble and blessed! Keep well thy widespread
+fame, and be a friend to my sons in time to come, should they ever
+need a protector." Then she gave him two golden armlets, set with
+jewels, costly rings, a corslet of chain-mail and a wonderful jewelled
+collar of exquisite ancient workmanship, and, bidding them continue
+their feasting, with her maidens she left the hall. The feast went on
+till Hrothgar also departed to his dwelling, and left the Danes, now
+secure and careless, to prepare their beds, place each warrior's
+shield at the head, and go to sleep in their armour ready for an
+alarm. Meanwhile Beowulf and the Geats were joyfully escorted to
+another lodging, where they slept soundly without disturbance.
+
+
+Grendel's Mother
+
+In the darkness of the night an avenger came to Heorot, came in
+silence and mystery as Grendel had done, with thoughts of murder and
+hatred raging in her heart. Grendel had gone home to die, but his
+mother, a fiend scarcely less terrible than her son, yet lived to
+avenge his death. She arose from her dwelling in the gloomy lake,
+followed the fen paths and moorland ways to Heorot, and opened the
+door. There was a horrible panic when her presence became known, and
+men ran hither and thither vainly seeking to attack her; yet there was
+less terror among them than before when they saw the figure of a
+horrible woman. In spite of all, the monster seized Aschere, one of
+King Hrothgar's thanes, and bore him away to the fens, leaving a house
+of lamentation where men had feasted so joyously a few hours before.
+The news was brought to King Hrothgar, who bitterly lamented the loss
+of his wisest and dearest counsellor, and bade them call Beowulf to
+him, since he alone could help in this extremity. When Beowulf stood
+before the king he courteously inquired if his rest had been peaceful.
+Hrothgar answered mournfully: "Ask me not of peace, for care is
+renewed in Heorot. Dead is Aschere, my best counsellor and friend, the
+truest of comrades in fight and in council. Such as Aschere was should
+a true vassal be! A deadly fiend has slain him in Heorot, and I know
+not whither she has carried his lifeless body. This is doubtless her
+vengeance for thy slaying of Grendel; he is dead, and his kinswoman
+has come to avenge him."
+
+ "I have heard it reported by some of my people
+ That they have looked on two such unearthly ones,
+ Huge-bodied march-striders holding the moor wastes;
+ One of them seemed to be shaped like a woman,
+ Her fellow in exile bore semblance of manhood,
+ Though huger his stature than man ever grew to:
+ In years that are long gone by Grendel they named him,
+ But know not his father nor aught of his kindred.
+ Thus these dire monsters dwell in the secret lands,
+ Haunt the hills loved by wolves, the windy nesses,
+ Dangerous marshy paths, where the dark moorland stream
+ 'Neath the o'erhanging cliffs downwards departeth,
+ Sinks in the sombre earth. Not far remote from us
+ Standeth the gloomy mere, round whose shores cluster
+ Groves with their branches mossed, hoary with lichens grey
+ A wood firmly rooted o'ershadows the water.
+ There is a wonder seen nightly by wanderers,
+ Flame in the waterflood: liveth there none of men
+ Ancient or wise enough to know its bottom.
+ Though the poor stag may be hard by the hounds pursued,
+ Though he may seek the wood, chased by his cruel foes,
+ Yet will he yield his life to hunters on the brink
+ Ere he will hide his head in the dark waters.
+ 'Tis an uncanny place. Thence the surge swelleth up
+ Dark to the heavens above, when the wind stirreth oft
+ Terrible driving storms, till the air darkens,
+ The skies fall to weeping."
+
+Then Hrothgar burst forth in uncontrollable emotion: "O Beowulf, help
+us if thou canst! Help is only to be found in thee. But yet thou
+knowest not the dangerous place thou must needs explore if thou seek
+the fiend in her den. I will richly reward thy valour if thou
+returnest alive from this hazardous journey."
+
+Beowulf was touched by the sorrow of the grey-haired king, and
+replied:
+
+ "Grieve not, O prudent King! Better it is for each
+ That he avenge his friend, than that he mourn him much.
+ Each man must undergo death at the end of life.
+ Let him win while he may warlike fame in the world!
+ That is best after death for the slain warrior."
+
+"Arise, my lord; let us scan the track left by the monster, for I
+promise thee I will never lose it, wheresoever it may lead me. Only
+have patience yet for this one day of misery, as I am sure thou wilt."
+
+Hrothgar sprang up joyously, almost youthfully, and ordered his horse
+to be saddled; then, with Beowulf beside him, and a mixed throng of
+Geats and Danes following, he rode away towards the home of the
+monsters, the dread lake which all men shunned. The blood-stained
+tracks were easy to see, and the avengers moved on swiftly till they
+came to the edge of the mere, and there, with grief and horror, saw
+the head of Aschere lying on the bank.
+
+[Illustration: Beowulf finds the head of Aschere]
+
+ "The lake boiled with blood, with hot welling gore;
+ The warriors gazed awe-struck, and the dread horn sang
+ From time to time fiercely eager defiance.
+ The warriors sat down there, and saw on the water
+ The sea-dragons swimming to search the abysses.
+ They saw on the steep nesses sea-monsters lying,
+ Snakes and weird creatures: these madly shot away
+ Wrathful and venomous when the sound smote their ears,
+ The blast of the war-horn."
+
+As Beowulf stood on the shore and watched the uncouth sea-creatures,
+serpents, nicors, monstrous beasts of all kinds, he suddenly drew his
+bow and shot one of them to the heart. The rest darted furiously away,
+and the thanes were able to drag the carcase of the slain beast on
+shore, where they surveyed it with wonder.
+
+
+The Fight with Grendel's Mother
+
+Meanwhile Beowulf had made ready for his task. He trusted to his
+well-woven mail, the corslet fitting closely to his body and
+protecting his breast, the shining helm guarding his head, bright with
+the boar-image on the crest, and the mighty sword Hrunting, which
+Hunferth, his jealousy forgotten in admiration, pressed on the
+adventurous hero.
+
+ "That sword was called Hrunting, an ancient heritage.
+ Steel was the blade itself, tempered with poison-twigs,
+ Hardened with battle-blood: never in fight it failed
+ Any who wielded it, when he would wage a strife
+ In the dire battlefield, folk-moot of enemies."
+
+When Beowulf stood ready with naked sword in hand, he turned and
+looked at his loyal followers, his friendly hosts, the grey old King
+Hrothgar, the sun and the green earth, which he might never see again;
+but it was with no trace of weakness or fear that he spoke:
+
+ "Forget not, O noble kinsman of Healfdene,
+ Illustrious ruler, gold-friend of warriors,
+ What we two settled when we spake together,
+ If I for thy safety should end here my life-days,
+ That thou wouldst be to me, though dead, as a father.
+ Be to my kindred thanes, my battle-comrades,
+ A worthy protector should death o'ertake me.
+ Do thou, dear Hrothgar, send all these treasures here
+ Which thou hast given me, to my king, Hygelac.
+ Then may the Geat king, brave son of Hrethel dead,
+ See by the gold and gems, know by the treasures there,
+ That I found a generous lord, whom I loved in my life.
+ Give thou to Hunferth too my wondrous old weapon,
+ The sword with its graven blade; let the right valiant man
+ Have the keen war-blade: I will win fame with his,
+ With Hrunting, noble brand, or death shall take me."
+
+Beowulf dived downward, as it seemed to him, for the space of a day
+ere he could perceive the floor of that sinister lake, and all that
+time he had to fight the sea-beasts, for they, attacking him with tusk
+and horn, strove to break his ring-mail, but in vain. As Beowulf came
+near the bottom he felt himself seized in long, scaly arms of gigantic
+strength. The fierce claws of the wolfish sea-woman strove eagerly to
+reach his heart through his mail, but in vain; so the she-wolf of the
+waters, a being awful and loathsome, bore him to her abode, rushing
+through thick clusters of horrible sea-beasts.
+
+ "The hero now noticed he was in some hostile hall,
+ Where him the water-stream no whit might injure,
+ Nor for the sheltering roof the rush of the raging flood
+ Ever could touch him. He saw the strange flickering flame,
+ Weird lights in the water, shining with livid sheen:
+ He saw, too, the ocean-wolf, the hateful sea-woman."
+
+Terrible and almost superhuman was the contest which now followed: the
+awful sea-woman flung Beowulf down on his back and stabbed at him with
+point and edge of her broad knife, seeking some vulnerable point; but
+the good corslet resisted all her efforts, and Beowulf, exerting his
+mighty force, overthrew her and sprang to his feet. Angered beyond
+measure, he brandished the flaming sword Hrunting, and flashed one
+great blow at her head which would have killed her had her scales and
+hair been vulnerable; but alas! the edge of the blade turned on her
+scaly hide, and the blow failed. Wrathfully Beowulf cast aside the
+useless sword, and determined to trust once again to his hand-grip.
+Grendel's mother now felt, in her turn, the deadly power of Beowulf's
+grasp, and was borne to the ground; but the struggle continued long,
+for Beowulf was weaponless, since the sword failed in its work. Yet
+some weapon he must have.
+
+ "So he gazed at the walls, saw there a glorious sword,
+ An old brand gigantic, trusty in point and edge,
+ An heirloom of heroes; that was the best of blades,
+ Splendid and stately, the forging of giants;
+ But it was huger than any of human race
+ Could bear to battle-strife, save Beowulf only."
+
+This mighty sword, a relic of earlier and greater races, brought new
+hope to Beowulf. Springing up, he snatched it from the wall and swung
+it fiercely round his head. The blow fell with crushing force on the
+neck of the sea-woman, the dread wolf of the abyss, and broke the
+bones. Dead the monster sank to the ground, and Beowulf, standing
+erect, saw at his feet the lifeless carcase of his foe. The hero still
+grasped his sword and looked warily along the walls of the
+water-dwelling, lest some other foe should emerge from its recesses;
+but as he gazed Beowulf saw his former foe, Grendel, lying dead on a
+bed in some inner hall. He strode thither, and, seizing the corpse by
+the hideous coiled locks, shore off the head to carry to earth again.
+The poisonous hot blood of the monster melted the blade of the mighty
+sword, and nothing remained but the hilt, wrought with curious
+ornaments and signs of old time. This hilt and Grendel's head were all
+that Beowulf carried off from the water-fiends' dwelling; and laden
+with these the hero sprang up through the now clear and sparkling
+water.
+
+[Illustration: Beowulf shears off the head of Grendel]
+
+Meanwhile the Danes and Geats had waited long for his reappearance.
+When the afternoon was well advanced the Danes departed sadly,
+lamenting the hero's death, for they concluded no man could have
+survived so long beneath the waters; but his loyal Geats sat there
+still gazing sadly at the waves, and hoping against all hope that
+Beowulf would reappear. At length they saw changes in the mere--the
+blood boiling upwards in the lake, the quenching of the unholy light,
+then the flight of the sea-monsters and a gradual clearing of the
+waters, through which at last they could see their lord uprising. How
+gladly they greeted him! What awe and wonder seized them as they
+surveyed his dreadful booty, the ghastly head of Grendel and the
+massive hilt of the gigantic sword! How eagerly they listened to his
+story, and how they vied with one another for the glory of bearing his
+armour, his spoils, and his weapons back over the moorlands and the
+fens to Heorot. It was a proud and glad troop that followed Beowulf
+into the hall, and up through the startled throng until they laid down
+before the feet of King Hrothgar the hideous head of his dead foe, and
+Beowulf, raising his voice that all might hear above the buzz and hum
+of the great banquet-hall, thus addressed the king:
+
+ "Lo! we this sea-booty, O wise son of Healfdene,
+ Lord of the Scyldings, have brought for thy pleasure,
+ In token of triumph, as thou here seest.
+ From harm have I hardly escaped with my life,
+ The war under water sustained I with trouble,
+ The conflict was almost decided against me,
+ If God had not guarded me! Nought could I conquer
+ With Hrunting in battle, though 'tis a doughty blade.
+ But the gods granted me that I saw suddenly
+ Hanging high in the hall a bright brand gigantic:
+ So seized I and swung it that in the strife I slew
+ The lords of the dwelling. The mighty blade melted fast
+ In the hot boiling blood, the poisonous battle-gore;
+ But the hilt have I here borne from the hostile hall.
+ I have avenged the crime, the death of the Danish folk,
+ As it behovèd me. Now can I promise thee
+ That thou in Heorot care-free mayest slumber
+ With all thy warrior-troop and all thy kindred thanes,
+ The young and the aged: thou needst not fear for them
+ Death from these mortal foes, as thou of yore hast done."
+
+King Hrothgar was now more delighted than ever at the return of his
+friend and the slaughter of his foes. He gazed in delight and wonder
+at the gory head of the monster, and the gigantic hilt of the weapon
+which struck it off. Then, taking the glorious hilt, and scanning
+eagerly the runes which showed its history, as the tumult stilled in
+the hall, and all men listened for his speech, he broke out: "Lo! this
+may any man say, who maintains truth and right among his people, that
+good though he may be this hero is even better! Thy glory is
+widespread, Beowulf my friend, among thine own and many other nations,
+for thou hast fulfilled all things by patience and prudence. I will
+surely perform what I promised thee, as we agreed before; and I
+foretell of thee that thou wilt be long a help and protection to thy
+people."
+
+King Hrothgar spoke long and eloquently while all men listened, for he
+reminded them of mighty warriors of old who had not won such glorious
+fame, and warned them against pride and lack of generosity and
+self-seeking; and then, ending with thanks and fresh gifts to Beowulf,
+he bade the feast continue with increased jubilation. The tumultuous
+rejoicing lasted till darkness settled on the land, and when it ended
+all retired to rest free from fear, since no more fiendish monsters
+would break in upon their slumbers; gladly and peacefully the night
+passed, and with the morn came Beowulf's resolve to return to his king
+and his native land.
+
+When Beowulf had come to this decision he went to Hrothgar and said:
+
+ "Now we sea-voyagers come hither from afar
+ Must utter our intent to seek King Hygelac.
+ Here were we well received, well hast thou treated us.
+ If on this earth I can do more to win thy love,
+ O prince of warriors, than I have wrought as yet,
+ Here stand I ready now weapons to wield for thee.
+ If I shall ever hear o'er the encircling flood
+ That any neighbouring foes threaten thy nation's fall,
+ As Grendel grim before, swift will I bring to thee
+ Thousands of noble thanes, heroes to help thee.
+ I know of Hygelac, King of the Geat folk,
+ That he will strengthen me (though he is young in years)
+ In words and warlike deeds to bear my warrior-spear
+ Over the ocean surge, when arms would serve thy need,
+ Swift to thine aid. If thy son Hrethric young
+ Comes to the Geat court, there to gain skill in arms,
+ Then will he surely find many friends waiting him:
+ Better in distant lands learneth by journeying
+ He who is valiant."
+
+Hrothgar was greatly moved by the words of the Geat hero and his
+promise of future help. He wondered to find such wisdom in so young a
+warrior, and felt that the Geats could never choose a better king if
+battle should cut off the son of Hygelac, and he renewed his assurance
+of continual friendship between the two countries and of enduring
+personal affection. Finally, with fresh gifts of treasure and with
+tears of regret Hrothgar embraced Beowulf and bade him go speedily to
+his ship, since a friend's yearning could not retain him longer from
+his native land. So the little troop of Geats with their gifts and
+treasures marched proudly to their vessel and sailed away to Geatland,
+their dragon-prowed ship laden with armour and jewels and steeds,
+tokens of remembrance and thanks from the grateful Danes.
+
+
+Beowulf's Return
+
+Blithe-hearted were the voyagers, and gaily the ship danced over the
+waves, as the Geats strained their eyes towards the cliffs of their
+home and the well-known shores of their country. When their vessel
+approached the land the coast-warden came hurrying to greet them, for
+he had watched the ocean day and night for the return of the valiant
+wanderers. Gladly he welcomed them, and bade his underlings help to
+bear their spoils up to the royal palace, where King Hygelac, himself
+young and valiant, awaited his victorious kinsman, with his beauteous
+queen, Hygd, beside him. Then came Beowulf, treading proudly the rocky
+paths to the royal abode, for messengers had gone in advance to
+announce to the king his nephew's success, and a banquet was being
+prepared, where Beowulf would sit beside his royal kinsman.
+
+Once more there was a splendid feast, with tumultuous rejoicing. Again
+a queenly hand--that of the beauteous Hygd--poured out the first bowl
+in which to celebrate the safe return of the victorious hero. And now
+the wonderful story of the slaying of the fen-fiends must be told.
+
+Beowulf was called upon to describe again his perils and his
+victories, and told in glowing language of the grisly monsters and the
+desperate combats, and of the boundless gratitude and splendid
+generosity of the Danish king, and of his prophecy of lasting
+friendship between the Danes and the Geats. Then he concluded:
+
+ "Thus that great nation's king lived in all noble deeds.
+ Of guerdon I failed not, of meed for my valour,
+ But the wise son of Healfdene gave to me treasures great,
+ Gifts to my heart's desire. These now I bring to thee,
+ Offer them lovingly: now are my loyalty
+ And service due to thee, O hero-king, alone!
+ Near kinsmen have I few but thee, O Hygelac!"
+
+As the hero showed the treasures with which Hrothgar had rewarded his
+courage, he distributed them generously among his kinsmen and friends,
+giving his priceless jewelled collar to Queen Hygd, and his best steed
+to King Hygelac, as a true vassal and kinsman should. So Beowulf
+resumed his place as Hygelac's chief warrior and champion, and settled
+down among his own people.
+
+
+Fifty Years After
+
+When half a century had passed away, great and sorrowful changes had
+taken place in the two kingdoms of Denmark and Geatland. Hrothgar was
+dead, and had been succeeded by his son Hrethric, and Hygelac had been
+slain in a warlike expedition against the Hetware. In this expedition
+Beowulf had accompanied Hygelac, and had done all a warrior could do
+to save his kinsman and his king. When he saw his master slain he had
+fought his way through the encircling foes to the sea-shore, where,
+though sorely wounded, he flung himself into the sea and swam back to
+Geatland. There he had told Queen Hygd of the untimely death of her
+husband, and had called on her to assume the regency of the kingdom
+for her young son Heardred. Queen Hygd called an assembly of the
+Geats, and there, with the full consent of the nation, offered the
+crown to Beowulf, the wisest counsellor and bravest hero among them;
+but he refused to accept it, and so swayed the Geats by his eloquence
+and his loyalty that they unanimously raised Heardred to the throne,
+with Beowulf as his guardian and protector. When in later years
+Heardred also fell before an enemy, Beowulf was again chosen king, and
+as he was now the next of kin he accepted the throne, and ruled long
+and gloriously over Geatland. His fame as a warrior kept his country
+free from invasion, and his wisdom as a statesman increased its
+prosperity and happiness; whilst the vengeance he took for his
+kinsman's death fulfilled all ideals of family and feudal duty held by
+the men of his time. Beowulf, in fact, became an ideal king, as he was
+an ideal warrior and hero, and he closed his life by an ideal act of
+self-sacrifice for the good of his people.
+
+
+Beowulf and the Fire-Dragon
+
+In the fiftieth year of Beowulf's reign a great terror fell upon the
+land: terror of a monstrous fire-dragon, who flew forth by night from
+his den in the rocks, lighting up the blackness with his blazing
+breath, and burning houses and homesteads, men and cattle, with the
+flames from his mouth. The glare from his fiery scales was like the
+dawn-glow in the sky, but his passage left behind it every night a
+trail of black, charred desolation to confront the rising sun. Yet the
+dragon's wrath was in some way justified, since he had been robbed,
+and could not trace the thief. Centuries before Beowulf's lifetime a
+mighty family of heroes had gathered together, by feats of arms, and
+by long inheritance, an immense treasure of cups and goblets, of
+necklaces and rings, of swords and helmets and armour, cunningly
+wrought by magic spells; they had joyed in their cherished hoard for
+long years, until all had died but one, and he survived solitary,
+miserable, brooding over the fate of the dearly loved treasure. At
+last he caused his servants to make a strong fastness in the rocks,
+with cunningly devised entrances, known only to himself, and thither,
+with great toil and labour of aged limbs, he carried and hid the
+precious treasure. As he sadly regarded it, and thought of its future
+fate, he cried aloud:
+
+ "Hold thou now fast, O earth, now men no longer can,
+ The treasure of mighty earls. From thee brave men won it
+ In days that are long gone by, but slaughter seized on them,
+ Death fiercely vanquished them, each of my warriors,
+ Each one of my people, who closed their life-days here
+ After the joy of earth. None have I sword to wield
+ Or bring me the goblet, the richly wrought vessel.
+ All the true heroes have elsewhere departed!
+ Now must the gilded helm lose its adornments,
+ For those who polished it sleep in the gloomy grave,
+ Those who made ready erst war-gear of warriors.
+ Likewise the battle-sark which in the fight endured
+ Bites of the keen-edged blades midst the loud crash of shields
+ Rusts, with its wearer dead. Nor may the woven mail
+ After the chieftain's death wide with a champion rove.
+ Gone is the joy of harp, gone is the music's mirth.
+ Now the hawk goodly-winged hovers not through the hall,
+ Nor the swift-footed mare tramples the castle court:
+ Baleful death far has sent all living tribes of men."
+
+When this solitary survivor of the ancient race died his hoard
+remained alone, unknown, untouched, until at length the fiery dragon,
+seeking a shelter among the rocks, found the hidden way to the cave,
+and, creeping within, discovered the lofty inner chamber and the
+wondrous hoard. For three hundred winters he brooded over it
+unchallenged, and then one day a hunted fugitive, fleeing from the
+fury of an avenging chieftain, in like manner found the cave, and the
+dragon sleeping on his gold. Terrified almost to death, the fugitive
+eagerly seized a marvellously wrought chalice and bore it stealthily
+away, feeling sure that such an offering would appease his lord's
+wrath and atone for his offence. But when the dragon awoke he
+discovered that he had been robbed, and his keen scent assured him
+that some one of mankind was the thief. As he could not at once see
+the robber, he crept around the outside of the barrow snuffing eagerly
+to find traces of the spoiler, but it was in vain; then, growing more
+wrathful, he flew over the inhabited country, shedding fiery death
+from his glowing scales and flaming breath, while no man dared to face
+this flying horror of the night.
+
+The news came to Beowulf that his folk were suffering and dying, and
+that no warrior dared to risk his life in an effort to deliver the
+land from this deadly devastation; and although he was now an aged man
+he decided to attack the fire-drake. Beowulf knew that he would not be
+able to come to hand-grips with this foe as he had done with Grendel
+and his mother: the fiery breath of this dragon was far too deadly,
+and he must trust to armour for protection. He commanded men to make
+a shield entirely of iron, for he knew that the usual shield of
+linden-wood would be instantly burnt up in the dragon's flaming
+breath. He then chose with care eleven warriors, picked men of his own
+bodyguard, to accompany him in this dangerous quest. They compelled
+the unhappy fugitive whose theft had begun the trouble to act as their
+guide, and thus they marched to the lonely spot where the dragon's
+barrow stood close to the sea-shore. The guide went unwillingly, but
+was forced thereto by his lord, because he alone knew the way.
+
+
+Beowulf Faces Death
+
+When the little party reached the place they halted for a time, and
+Beowulf sat down meditating sadly on his past life, and on the chances
+of this great conflict which he was about to begin. When he had
+striven with Grendel, when he had fought against the Hetware, he had
+been confident of victory and full of joyous self-reliance, but now
+things were changed. Beowulf was an old man, and there hung over him a
+sad foreboding that this would be his last fight, and that he would
+rid the land of no more monsters. Wyrd seemed to threaten him, and a
+sense of coming woe lay heavy on his heart as he spoke to his little
+troop: "Many great fights I had in my youth. How well I remember them
+all! I was only seven years old when King Hrethel took me to bring up,
+and loved me as dearly as his own sons, Herebeald, Hathcyn, or my own
+dear lord Hygelac. Great was our grief when Hathcyn, hunting in the
+forest, slew all unwittingly his elder brother: greater than ordinary
+sorrow, because we could not avenge him on the murderer! It would have
+given no joy to Hrethel to see his second son killed disgracefully as
+a murderer! So we endured the pain till King Hrethel died, borne down
+by his bitter loss, and I wept for my protector, my kinsman. Then
+Hathcyn died also, slain by the Swedes, and my dear lord Hygelac came
+to the throne: he was gracious to me, a giver of weapons, a generous
+distributor of treasure, and I repaid him as much as I could in battle
+against his foes. Daghrefn, the Frankish warrior who slew my king, I
+sent to his doom with my deadly hand-grip: he, at least, should not
+show my lord's armour as trophy of his prowess. But this fight is
+different: here I must use both point and edge, as I was not wont in
+my youth: but here too will I, old though I be, work deeds of valour.
+I will not give way the space of one foot, but will meet him here in
+his own abode and make all my boasting good. Abide ye here, ye
+warriors, for this is not your expedition, nor the work of any man but
+me alone; wait till ye know which is triumphant, for I will win the
+gold and save my people, or death shall take me." So saying he raised
+his great shield, and, unaccompanied, set his face to the dark
+entrance, where a stream, boiling with strange heat, flowed forth from
+the cave; so hot was the air that he stood, unable to advance far for
+the suffocating steam and smoke. Angered by his impotence, Beowulf
+raised his voice and shouted a furious defiance to the awesome
+guardian of the barrow. Thus aroused, the dragon sprang up, roaring
+hideously and flapping his glowing wings together; out from the
+recesses of the barrow came his fiery breath, and then followed the
+terrible beast himself. Coiling and writhing he came, with head
+raised, and scales of burnished blue and green, glowing with inner
+heat; from his nostrils rushed two streams of fiery breath, and his
+flaming eyes shot flashes of consuming fire. He half flew, half sprang
+at Beowulf. But the hero did not retreat one step. His bright sword
+flashed in the air as he wounded the beast, but not mortally, striking
+a mighty blow on his scaly head. The guardian of the hoard writhed and
+was stunned for a moment, and then sprang at Beowulf, sending forth so
+dense a cloud of flaming breath that the hero stood in a mist of fire.
+So terrible was the heat that the iron shield glowed red-hot and the
+ring-mail on the hero's limbs seared him as a furnace, and his breast
+swelled with the keen pain: so terrible was the fiery cloud that the
+Geats, seated some distance away, turned and fled, seeking the cool
+shelter of the neighbouring woods, and left their heroic lord to
+suffer and die alone.
+
+
+Beowulf's Death
+
+Among the cowardly Geats, however, there was one who thought it
+shameful to flee--Wiglaf, the son of Weohstan. He was young, but a
+brave warrior, to whom Beowulf had shown honour, and on whom he had
+showered gifts, for he was a kinsman, and had proved himself worthy.
+Now he showed that Beowulf's favour had been justified, for he seized
+his shield, of yellow linden-wood, took his ancient sword in hand, and
+prepared to rush to Beowulf's aid. With bitter words he reproached his
+cowardly comrades, saying: "I remember how we boasted, as we sat in
+the mead hall and drank the foaming ale, as we took gladly the gold
+and jewels which our king lavished upon us, that we would repay him
+for all his gifts, if ever such need there were! Now is the need come
+upon him, and we are here! Beowulf chose us from all his bodyguard to
+help him in this mighty struggle, and we have betrayed and deserted
+him, and left him alone against a terrible foe. Now the day has come
+when our lord should see our valour, and we flee from his side! Up,
+let us go and aid him, even while the grim battle-flame flares around
+him. God knows that I would rather risk my body in the fiery cloud
+than stay here while my king fights and dies! Not such disloyalty has
+Beowulf deserved through his long reign that he should stand alone in
+the death-struggle. He and I will die together, or side by side will
+we conquer." The youthful warrior tried in vain to rouse the courage
+of his companions: they trembled, and would not move. So Wiglaf,
+holding on high his shield, plunged into the fiery cloud and moved
+towards his king, crying aloud: "Beowulf, my dear lord, let not thy
+glory be dimmed. Achieve this last deed of valour, as thou didst
+promise in days of yore, that thy fame should not fall, and I will aid
+thee."
+
+The sound of another voice roused the dragon to greater fury, and
+again came the fiery cloud, burning up like straw Wiglaf's linden
+shield, and torturing both warriors as they stood behind the iron
+shield with their heated armour. But they fought on manfully, and
+Beowulf, gathering up his strength, struck the dragon such a blow on
+the head that his ancient sword was shivered to fragments. The dragon,
+enraged, now flew at Beowulf and seized him by the neck with his
+poisonous fangs, so that the blood gushed out in streams, and ran down
+his corslet. Wiglaf was filled with grief and horror at this dreadful
+sight, and, leaving the protection of Beowulf's iron shield, dashed
+forth at the dragon, piercing the scaly body in a vital part. At once
+the fire began to fade away, and Beowulf, mastering his anguish, drew
+his broad knife, and with a last effort cut the hideous reptile
+asunder. Then the agony of the envenomed wound came upon him, and his
+limbs burnt and ached with intolerable pain. In growing distress he
+staggered to a rough ancient seat, carved out of the rock, hard by
+the door of the barrow. There he sank down, and Wiglaf laved his brow
+with water from the little stream, which boiled and steamed no longer.
+Then Beowulf partially recovered himself, and said: "Now I bequeath to
+thee, my son, the armour which I also inherited. Fifty years have I
+ruled this people in peace, so that none of my neighbours durst attack
+us. I have endured and toiled much on this earth, have held my own
+justly, have pursued none with crafty hatred, nor sworn unjust oaths.
+At all this may I rejoice now that I lie mortally wounded. Do thou, O
+dear Wiglaf, bring forth quickly from the cave the treasures for which
+I lose my life, that I may see them and be glad in my nation's wealth
+ere I die."
+
+Thereupon Wiglaf entered the barrow, and was dazed by the bewildering
+hoard of costly treasures. Filling his arms with such a load as he
+could carry, he hastened out of the barrow, fearing even then to find
+his lord dead. Then he flung down the treasures--magic armour,
+dwarf-wrought swords, carved goblets, flashing gems, and a golden
+standard--at Beowulf's feet, so that the ancient hero's dying gaze
+could fall on the hoard he had won for his people. But Beowulf was now
+so near death that he swooned away, till Wiglaf again flung water over
+him, and the dying champion roused himself to say, as he grasped his
+kinsman's hand and looked at the glittering heap before him:
+
+ "I thank God eternal, the great King of Glory,
+ For the vast treasures which I here gaze upon,
+ That I ere my death-day might for my people
+ Win so great wealth. Since I have given my life,
+ Thou must now look to the needs of the nation;
+ Here dwell I no longer, for Destiny calleth me!
+ Bid thou my warriors after my funeral pyre
+ Build me a burial-cairn high on the sea-cliff's head;
+ It shall for memory tower up on Hronesness,
+ So that the seafarers Beowulf's Barrow
+ Henceforth shall name it, they who drive far and wide
+ Over the mighty flood their foamy keels.
+ Thou art the last of all the kindred of Wagmund!
+ Wyrd has swept all my kin, all the brave chiefs away!
+ Now must I follow them!"
+
+These last words spoken, Beowulf fell back, and his soul passed away,
+to meet the joy reserved for all true and steadfast spirits. The hero
+was dead, but amid his grief Wiglaf yet remembered that the dire
+monster too lay dead, and the folk were delivered from the horrible
+plague, though at terrible cost! Wiglaf, as he mourned over his dead
+lord, resolved that no man should joy in the treasures for which so
+grievous a price had been paid--the cowards who deserted their king
+should help to lay the treasures in his grave and bury them far from
+human use and profit. Accordingly, when the ten faithless dastards
+ventured out from the shelter of the wood, and came shamefacedly to
+the place where Wiglaf sat, sorrowing, at the head of dead Beowulf, he
+stilled their cries of grief with one wave of the hand, which had
+still been vainly striving to arouse his king by gentle touch, and,
+gazing scornfully at them, he cried: "Lo! well may a truthful man say,
+seeing you here, safely in the war-gear and ornaments which our dead
+hero gave you, that Beowulf did but throw away his generous gifts,
+since all he bought with them was treachery and cowardice in the day
+of battle! No need had Beowulf to boast of his warriors in time of
+danger! Yet he alone avenged his people and conquered the fiend--I
+could help him but little in the fray, though I did what I could: all
+too few champions thronged round our hero when his need was sorest.
+Now are all the joys of love and loyalty ended; now is all prosperity
+gone from our nation, when foreign princes hear of your flight and
+the shameless deed of this day. Better is death to every man than a
+life of shame!"
+
+[Illustration: The death of Beowulf]
+
+The Geats stood silent, abashed before the keen and deserved
+reproaches of the young hero, and they lamented the livelong day. None
+left the shore and their lord's dead corpse; but one man who rode over
+the cliff near by saw the mournful little band, with Beowulf dead in
+the midst. This warrior galloped away to tell the people, saying: "Now
+is our ruler, the lord of the Geats, stretched dead on the plain,
+stricken by the dragon which lies dead beside him; and at his head
+sits Wiglaf, son of Weohstan, lamenting his royal kinsman. Now is the
+joy and prosperity of our folk vanished! Now shall our enemies make
+raids upon us, for we have none to withstand them! But let us hasten
+to bury our king, to bear him royally to his grave, with mourning and
+tears of woe." These unhappy tidings roused the Geats, and they
+hastened to see if it were really true, and found all as the messenger
+had said, and wondered at the mighty dragon and the glorious hoard of
+gold. They feared the monster and coveted the treasure, but all felt
+that the command now lay with Wiglaf. At last Wiglaf roused himself
+from his silent grief and said: "O men of the Geats, I am not to blame
+that our king lies here lifeless. He would fight the dragon and win
+the treasure; and these he has done, though he lost his life therein;
+yea, and I aided him all that I might, though it was but little I
+could do. Now our dear lord Beowulf bade me greet you from him, and
+bid you to make for him, after his funeral pyre, a great and mighty
+cairn, even as he was the most glorious of men in his lifetime. Bring
+ye all the treasures, bring quickly a bier, and place thereon our
+king's corpse, and let us bear our dear lord to Hronesness, where
+his funeral fire shall be kindled, and his burial cairn built."
+
+The Geats, bitterly grieving, fulfilled Wiglaf's commands. They
+gathered wood for the fire, and piled it on the cliff-head; then eight
+chosen ones brought thither the treasures, and threw the dragon's body
+over the cliff into the sea; then a wain, hung with shields, was
+brought to bear the corpse of Beowulf to Hronesness, where it was
+solemnly laid on the funeral pile and consumed to ashes.
+
+ "There then the Weder Geats wrought for their ruler dead
+ A cairn on the ocean cliff widespread and lofty,
+ Visible far and near by vessels' wandering crews.
+ They built in ten days' space the hero's monument,
+ And wrought with shining swords the earthen rampart wall,
+ So that the wisest men worthy might deem it.
+ Then in that cairn they placed necklets and rings and gems
+ Which from the dragon's hoard brave men had taken.
+ Back to the earth they gave treasures of ancient folk,
+ Gold to the gloomy mould, where it now lieth
+ Useless to sons of men as it e'er was of yore.
+ Then round the mound there rode twelve manly warriors,
+ Chanting their bitter grief, singing the hero dead,
+ Mourning their noble king in fitting words of woe!
+ They praised his courage high and his proud, valiant deeds,
+ Honoured him worthily, as it is meet for men
+ Duly to praise in words their friendly lord and king
+ When his soul wanders forth far from its fleshly home.
+ So all the Geat chiefs, Beowulf's bodyguard,
+ Wept for their leader's fall: sang in their loud laments
+ That he of earthly kings mildest to all men was,
+ Gentlest, most gracious, most keen to win glory."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II: THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG
+
+
+The Position of Constantine
+
+It would seem that the Emperor Constantine the Great loomed very large
+in the eyes of mediæval England. Even in Anglo-Saxon times many
+legends clustered round his name, so that Cynewulf, the religious poet
+of early England, wrote the poem of "Elene" mainly on the subject of
+his conversion. The story of the Vision of the Holy Cross with the
+inscription _In hoc signo vinces_ was inspiring to a poet to whom the
+heathen were a living reality, not a distant abstraction; and
+Constantine's generosity to the Church of Rome and its bishop
+Sylvester added another element of attraction to his character in the
+mediæval mind. It is hardly surprising that other legends of his
+conversion and generosity should have sprung up, which differ entirely
+from the earlier and more authentic record. Thus "the moral Gower" has
+preserved for us an alternative legend of the cause of Constantine's
+conversion, which forms a good illustration of the virtue of pity in
+the "Confessio Amantis." Whence this later legend sprang we have no
+knowledge, for nothing in the known history of Constantine warrants
+our regarding him as a disciple of mercy, but its existence shows that
+the mediæval mind was busied with his personality. Another most
+interesting proof of his importance to Britain is given in the
+following legend of "The Dream of Maxen Wledig," preserved in the
+"Mabinogion." This belongs to the Welsh patriotic legends, and tends
+to glorify the marriage of the British Princess Helena with the Roman
+emperor, by representing it as preordained by Fate. The fact that the
+hero of the Welsh saga is the Emperor Maxentius instead of
+Constantius detracts little from the interest of the legend, which is
+only one instance of the well-known theme of the lover led by dream,
+or vision, or magic glass to the home and heart of the beloved.
+
+
+The Emperor Maxen Wledig
+
+The Emperor Maxen Wledig was the most powerful occupant of the throne
+of the Cæsars who had ever ruled Europe from the City of the Seven
+Hills. He was the most handsome man in his dominions, tall and strong
+and skilled in all manly exercises; withal he was gracious and
+friendly to all his vassals and tributary kings, so that he was
+universally beloved. One day he announced his wish to go hunting, and
+was accompanied on his expedition down the Tiber valley by thirty-two
+vassal kings, with whom he enjoyed the sport heartily. At noon the
+heat was intense, they were far from Rome, and all were weary. The
+emperor proposed a halt, and they dismounted to take rest. Maxen lay
+down to sleep with his head on a shield, and soldiers and attendants
+stood around making a shelter for him from the sun's rays by a roof of
+shields hung on their spears. Thus he fell into a sleep so deep that
+none dared to awake him. Hours passed by, and still he slumbered, and
+still his whole retinue waited impatiently for his awakening. At
+length, when the evening shadows began to lie long and black on the
+ground, their impatience found vent in little restless movements of
+hounds chafing in their leashes, of spears clashing, of shields
+dropping from the weariness of their holders, and horses neighing and
+prancing; and then Maxen Wledig awoke suddenly with a start. "Ah, why
+did you arouse me?" he asked sadly. "Lord, your dinner hour is long
+past--did you not know?" they said. He shook his head mournfully, but
+said no word, and, mounting his horse, turned it and rode in unbroken
+silence back to Rome, with his head sunk on his breast. Behind him
+rode in dismay his retinue of kings and tributaries, who knew nothing
+of the cause of his sorrowful mood.
+
+
+The Emperor's Malady
+
+From that day the emperor was changed, changed utterly. He rode no
+more, he hunted no more, he paid no heed to the business of the
+empire, but remained in seclusion in his own apartments and slept. The
+court banquets continued without him, music and song he refused to
+hear, and though in his sleep he smiled and was happy, when he awoke
+his melancholy could not be cheered or his gloom lightened. When this
+condition of things had continued for more than a week it was
+determined that the emperor must be aroused from this dreadful state
+of apathy, and his groom of the chamber, a noble Roman of very high
+rank--indeed, a king, under the emperor--resolved to make the
+endeavour.
+
+"My lord," said he, "I have evil tidings for you. The people of Rome
+are beginning to murmur against you, because of the change that has
+come over you. They say that you are bewitched, that they can get no
+answers or decisions from you, and all the affairs of the empire go to
+wrack and ruin while you sleep and take no heed. You have ceased to be
+their emperor, they say, and they will cease to be loyal to you."
+
+
+The Dream of the Emperor
+
+Then Maxen Wledig roused himself and said to the noble: "Call hither
+my wisest senators and councillors, and I will explain the cause of my
+melancholy, and perhaps they will be able to give me relief."
+Accordingly the senators came together, and the emperor ascended his
+throne, looking so mournful that the whole Senate grieved for him, and
+feared lest death should speedily overtake him. He began to address
+them thus:
+
+"Senators and Sages of Rome, I have heard that my people murmur
+against me, and will rebel if I do not arouse myself. A terrible fate
+has fallen upon me, and I see no way of escape from my misery, unless
+ye can find one. It is now more than a week since I went hunting with
+my court, and when I was wearied I dismounted and slept. In my sleep I
+dreamt, and a vision cast its spell upon me, so that I feel no
+happiness unless I am sleeping, and seem to live only in my dreams. I
+thought I was hunting along the Tiber valley, lost my courtiers, and
+rode to the head of the valley alone. There the river flowed forth
+from a great mountain, which looked to me the highest in the world;
+but I ascended it, and found beyond fair and fertile plains, far
+vaster than any in our Italy, with mighty rivers flowing through the
+lovely country to the sea. I followed the course of the greatest
+river, and reached its mouth, where a noble port stood on the shores
+of a sea unknown to me. In the harbour lay a fleet of well-appointed
+ships, and one of these was most beautifully adorned, its planks
+covered with gold or silver, and its sails of silk. As a gangway of
+carved ivory led to the deck, I crossed it and entered the vessel,
+which immediately sailed out of the harbour into the ocean. The voyage
+was not of long duration, for we soon came to land in a wondrously
+beautiful island, with scenery of varied loveliness. This island I
+traversed, led by some secret guidance, till I reached its farthest
+shore, broken by cliffs and precipices and mountain ranges, while
+between the mountains and the sea I saw a fair and fruitful land
+traversed by a silvery, winding river, with a castle at its mouth. My
+longing drew me to the castle, and when I came to the gate I entered,
+for the dwelling stood open to every man, and such a hall as was
+therein I have never seen for splendour, even in Imperial Rome. The
+walls were covered with gold, set with precious gems, the seats were
+of gold and the tables of silver, and two fair youths, whom I saw
+playing chess, used pieces of gold on a board of silver. Their attire
+was of black satin embroidered with gold, and golden circlets were on
+their brows. I gazed at the youths for a moment, and next became aware
+of an aged man sitting near them. His carved ivory seat was adorned
+with golden eagles, the token of Imperial Rome; his ornaments on arms
+and hands and neck were of bright gold, and he was carving fresh
+chessmen from a rod of solid gold. Beside him sat, on a golden chair,
+a maiden (the loveliest in the whole world she seemed, and still
+seems, to me). White was her inner dress under a golden overdress, her
+crown of gold adorned with rubies and pearls, and a golden girdle
+encircled her slender waist. The beauty of her face won my love in
+that moment, and I knelt and said: 'Hail, Empress of Rome!' but as she
+bent forward from her seat to greet me I awoke. Now I have no peace
+and no joy except in sleep, for in dreams I always see my lady, and in
+dreams we love each other and are happy; therefore in dreams will I
+live, unless ye can find some way to satisfy my longing while I wake."
+
+[Illustration: The dream of the Emperor]
+
+
+The Quest for the Maiden
+
+The senators were at first greatly amazed, and then one of them said:
+"My lord, will you not send out messengers to seek throughout all your
+lands for the maiden in the castle? Let each group of messengers
+search for one year, and return at the end of the year with
+tidings. So shall you live in good hope of success from year to year."
+The messengers were sent out accordingly, with wands in their hands
+and a sleeve tied on each cap, in token of peace and of an embassy;
+but though they searched with all diligence, after three years three
+separate embassies had brought back no news of the mysterious land and
+the beauteous maiden.
+
+Then the groom of the chamber said to Maxen Wledig: "My lord, will you
+not go forth to hunt, as on the day when you dreamt this enthralling
+dream?" To this the emperor agreed, and rode to the place in the
+valley where he had slept. "Here," he said, "my dream began, and I
+seemed to follow the river to its source." Then the groom of the
+chamber said: "Will you not send messengers to the river's source, my
+lord, and bid them follow the track of your dream?" Accordingly
+thirteen messengers were sent, who followed the river up until it
+issued from the highest mountain they had ever seen. "Behold our
+emperor's dream!" they exclaimed, and they ascended the mountain, and
+descended the other side into a most beautiful and fertile plain, as
+Maxen Wledig had seen in his dream. Following the greatest river of
+all (probably the Rhine), the ambassadors reached the great seaport on
+the North Sea, and found the fleet waiting with one vessel larger than
+all the others; and they entered the ship and were carried to the fair
+island of Britain. Here they journeyed westward, and came to the
+mountainous land of Snowdon, whence they could see the sacred isle of
+Mona (Anglesey) and the fertile land of Arvon lying between the
+mountains and the sea. "This," said the messengers, "is the land of
+our master's dream, and in yon fair castle we shall find the maiden
+whom our emperor loves."
+
+
+The Finding of the Maiden
+
+So they went through the lovely land of Arvon to the castle of
+Caernarvon, and in that lordly fortress was the great hall, with the
+two youths playing chess, the venerable man carving chessmen, and the
+maiden in her chair of gold. When the ambassadors saw the fair
+Princess Helena they fell on their knees before her and said: "Empress
+of Rome, all hail!" But Helena half rose from her seat in anger as she
+said: "What does this mockery mean? You seem to be men of gentle
+breeding, and you wear the badge of messengers: whence comes it, then,
+that ye mock me thus?" But the ambassadors calmed her anger, saying:
+"Be not wroth, lady: this is no mockery, for the Emperor of Rome, the
+great lord Maxen Wledig, has seen you in a dream, and he has sworn to
+wed none but you. Which, therefore, will you choose, to accompany us
+to Rome, and there be made empress, or to wait here until the emperor
+can come to you?" The princess thought deeply for a time, and then
+replied: "I would not be too credulous, or too hard of belief. If the
+emperor loves me and would wed me, let him find me in my father's
+house, and make me his bride in my own home."
+
+
+The Dream Realized
+
+After this the thirteen envoys departed, and returned to the emperor
+in such haste that when their horses failed they gave no heed, but
+took others and pressed on. When they reached Rome and informed Maxen
+Wledig of the success of their mission he at once gathered his army
+and marched across Europe towards Britain. When the Roman emperor had
+crossed the sea he conquered Britain from Beli the son of Manogan,
+and made his way to Arvon. On entering the castle he saw first the two
+youths, Kynon and Adeon, playing chess, then their father, Eudav, the
+son of Caradoc, and then his beloved, the beauteous Helena, daughter
+of Eudav. "Empress of Rome, all hail!" Maxen Wledig said; and the
+princess bent forward in her chair and kissed him, for she knew he was
+her destined husband. The next day they were wedded, and the Emperor
+Maxen Wledig gave Helena as dowry all Britain for her father, the son
+of the gallant Caradoc, and for herself three castles, Caernarvon,
+Caerlleon, and Caermarthen, where she dwelt in turn; and in one of
+them was born her son Constantine, the only British-born Emperor of
+Rome. To this day in Wales the old Roman roads that connected Helena's
+three castles are known as "Sarn Helen."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III: THE STORY OF CONSTANTINE AND ELENE
+
+
+The Greatness of Constantine Provokes Attack
+
+In the year 312, the sixth year after Constantine had become emperor,
+the Roman Empire had increased on every hand, for Constantine was a
+mighty leader in war, a gracious and friendly lord in peace; he was a
+true king and ruler, a protector of all men. So mightily did he
+prosper that his enemies assembled great armies against him, and a
+confederation to overthrow him was made by the terrible Huns, the
+famous Goths, the brave Franks, and the warlike Hugas. This powerful
+confederation sent against Constantine an overwhelming army of Huns,
+whose numbers seemed to be countless, and yet the Hunnish leaders
+feared, when they knew that the emperor himself led the small Roman
+host.
+
+
+The Eve of the Battle
+
+The night before the battle Constantine lay sadly in the midst of his
+army, watching the stars, and dreading the result of the next day's
+conflict; for his warriors were few compared with the Hunnish
+multitude, and even Roman discipline and devotion might not win the
+day against the mad fury of the barbarous Huns. At last, wearied out,
+the emperor slept, and a vision came to him in his sleep. He seemed to
+see, standing by him, a beautiful shining form, a man more glorious
+than the sons of men, who, as Constantine sprang up ready helmed for
+war, addressed him by name. The darkness of night fled before the
+heavenly light that shone from the angel, and the messenger said:
+
+ "O Constantinus, the Ruler of Angels,
+ The Lord of all glory, the Master of heaven's hosts,
+ Claims from thee homage. Be not thou affrighted,
+ Though armies of aliens array them for battle,
+ Though terrible warriors threaten fierce conflict.
+ Look thou to the sky, to the throne of His glory;
+ There seest thou surely the symbol of conquest."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+
+Vision of the Cross
+
+Constantine looked up as the angel bade him, and saw, hovering in the
+air, a cross, splendid, glorious, adorned with gems and shining with
+heavenly light. On its wood letters were engraved, gleaming with
+unearthly radiance:
+
+ "With this shalt thou conquer the foe in the conflict,
+ And with it shalt hurl back the host of the heathen."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+
+Constantine is Cheered
+
+Constantine read these words with awe and gladness, for indeed he knew
+not what deity had thus favoured him, but he would not reject the help
+of the Unknown God; so he bowed his head in reverence, and when he
+looked again the cross and the angel had disappeared, and around him
+as he woke was the greyness of the rising dawn. The emperor summoned
+to his tent two soldiers from the troops, and bade them make a cross
+of wood to bear before the army. This they did, greatly marvelling,
+and Constantine called a standard-bearer, to whom he gave charge to
+bear forward the Standard of the Cross where the danger was greatest
+and the battle most fierce.
+
+
+The Morning of Battle
+
+When the day broke, and the two armies could see each other, both
+hosts arrayed themselves for battle, in serried ranks of armed
+warriors, shouting their war-cries.
+
+ "Loud sang the trumpets to stern-minded foemen
+ The dewy-winged eagle watched them march onward,
+ The horny-billed raven rejoiced in the battle-play,
+ The sly wolf, the forest-thief, soon saw his heart's desire
+ As the fierce warriors rushed at each other.
+ Great was the shield-breaking, loud was the clamour,
+ Hard were the hand-blows, and dire was the downfall,
+ When first the heroes felt the keen arrow-shower.
+ Soon did the Roman host fall on the death-doomed Huns,
+ Thrust forth their deadly spears over the yellow shields,
+ Broke with their battle-glaives breasts of the foemen."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+
+The Cross is Raised
+
+Then, when the battle was at its height, and the Romans knew not
+whether they would conquer or die fighting to the last, the
+standard-bearer raised the Cross, the token of promised victory,
+before all the host, and sang the chant of triumph. Onward he marched,
+and the Roman host followed him, pressing on resistless as the surging
+waves. The Huns, bewildered by the strange rally, and dreading the
+mysterious sign of some mighty god, rolled back, at first slowly, and
+then more and more quickly, till sullen retreat became panic rout, and
+they broke and fled. Multitudes were cut down as they fled, other
+multitudes were swept away by the devouring Danube as they tried to
+cross its current; some, half dead, reached the other side, and saved
+their lives in fortresses, guarding the steep cliffs beyond the
+Danube. Few, very few they were who ever saw their native land again.
+
+There was great rejoicing in the Roman army and in the Roman camp when
+Constantine returned in triumph with the wondrous Cross borne before
+him. He passed on to the city, and the people of Rome gazed with awe
+on the token of the Unknown God who had saved their city, but none
+would say who that God might be.
+
+
+A Council Summoned
+
+The emperor summoned a great council of all the wisest men in Rome,
+and when all were met he raised the Standard of the Cross in the midst
+and said:
+
+ "Can any man tell me, by spells or by ancient lore,
+ Who is the gracious God, giver of victory,
+ Who came in His glory, with the Cross for His token,
+ Who rescued my people and gave me the victory,
+ Scattered my foemen and put the fierce Huns to flight,
+ Showed me in heaven His sign of deliverance,
+ The loveliest Cross of light, gleaming in glory?"
+
+ _Elene._
+
+At first no man could give him any answer--perhaps none dared--till
+after a long silence the wisest of all arose and said he had heard
+that the Cross was the sign of Christ the King of Heaven, and that the
+knowledge of His way was only revealed to men in baptism. When strict
+search was made some Christians were found, who preached the way of
+life to Constantine, and rejoiced that they might tell before men, of
+the life and death, the Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus Christ,
+who redeemed mankind from the bonds of evil; and then Constantine,
+being fully instructed and convinced, was baptized and became the
+first Christian emperor.
+
+
+Constantine Desires to Find our Saviour's Cross
+
+Constantine's heart, however, was too full of love for his new Lord to
+let him rest satisfied without some visible token of Christ's sojourn
+on earth. He longed to have, to keep for his own, one thing at least
+which Jesus had touched during His life, and his thoughts turned
+chiefly to that Cross which had been to himself both the sign of
+triumph and the guide to the way of life. Thus he again called
+together his Christian teachers, and inquired more closely where
+Christ had suffered.
+
+"In Judæa, outside the walls of Jerusalem, He died on the Cross," they
+told him.
+
+"Then there, near that city, so blest and so curst, we must seek His
+precious Cross," cried Constantine.
+
+
+Summons his Mother Elene
+
+Forthwith he summoned from Britain his mother the British Princess
+Elene, and when she had been taught the truth, had been converted and
+baptized, he told her of his heart's desire, and begged her to journey
+to Jerusalem and seek the sacred Cross.
+
+Elene herself, when she heard Constantine's words, was filled with
+wonder, and said: "Dear son, thy words have greatly rejoiced my heart,
+for know that I, too, have seen a vision, and would gladly seek the
+Holy Cross, where it lies hidden from the eyes of men."
+
+
+Elene's Vision
+
+ "Now will I tell thee the brightest of visions,
+ Dreamt at the midnight when men lay in slumber.
+ Hovering in heaven saw I a radiant Cross,
+ Gloriously gold-adorned, shining in splendour;
+ Starry gems shone on it at the four corners,
+ Flashed from the shoulder-span five gleaming jewels.
+ Angels surrounded it, guarding it gladly.
+ Yet in its loveliness sad was that Cross to see,
+ For 'neath the gold and gems fast blood flowed from it,
+ Till it was all defiled with the dark drops."
+
+ _Dream of the Rood._
+
+In this dream of Elene's the Cross spoke to her, and told her of the
+sad fate which had made of that hapless tree the Cross on which the
+Redeemer of mankind had released the souls of men from evil, on which
+He had spread out His arms to embrace mankind, had bowed His head,
+weary with the strife, and had given up His soul. All creation wept
+that hour, for Christ was on the Cross.
+
+ "Yet His friends came to him, left not His corpse alone,
+ Took down the Mighty King from His sharp sufferings--
+ Humbly I bowed myself down to the hands of men.
+ Sadly they laid Him down in His dark rock-hewn grave,
+ Sadly they sang for Him dirges for death-doomed ones,
+ Sadly they left Him there as His fair corpse grew cold.
+ We, the three Crosses, stood mournful in loneliness,
+ Till evil-thinking men felled us all three to ground,
+ Sank us deep into earth, sealed us from sight of man."
+
+ _Dream of the Rood._
+
+
+She Undertakes the Quest
+
+As Constantine had been guided by the heavenly vision of the True
+Cross, so now Elene would journey to the land of the Jews and find the
+reality of that Holy Cross. Her will and that of her son were one in
+this matter, so that before long the whole city resounded with the
+bustle and clamour of preparation, for Elene was to travel with the
+pomp and retinue befitting the mother of the Emperor of Rome.
+
+ "There by the Wendel Sea stood the wave-horses.
+ Proudly the plunging ships sought out the ocean path.
+ Line followed after line of the tall brine-ploughs.
+ Forth went the water-steeds o'er the sea-serpent's road
+ Bright shields on the bulwarks oft broke the foaming surge.
+ Ne'er saw I lady lead such a fair following!"
+
+ _Elene._
+
+
+She Comes to Judæa
+
+Queen Elene had a prosperous voyage, and, after touching at the land
+of the Greeks, reached in due time the country of Judæa, and so, with
+good hope came to Jerusalem. There, in the emperor's name, she
+summoned to an assembly all the oldest and wisest Jews, a congregation
+of a thousand venerable rabbis, learned in all the books of the Law
+and the Prophets and proud that they were the Chosen People in a world
+of heathens, aliens from the True God. These she addressed at first
+with a blending of flattery and reproach--flattery for the Chosen
+People, reproach for their perversity of wickedness--and, finally,
+peremptorily demanded an answer to any question she might ask of them.
+The Jews withdrew and deliberated sadly whether they durst refuse the
+request of so mighty a person as the emperor's mother, and, deciding
+that they durst not, returned to the hall where Elene sat in splendour
+on her throne and announced their readiness to reply to all her
+questions. Elene, however, bade them first lessen their numbers. They
+chose five hundred to reply for them, and on these she poured such
+bitter reproaches that they at last exclaimed:
+
+ "Lady, we learnt of yore laws of the Hebrew folk
+ Which all our fathers learnt from the true ark of God.
+ Lady, we know not now why thou thus blamest us;
+ How has the Jewish race done grievous wrong to thee?"
+
+ _Elene._
+
+
+She Cross-questions the Rabbis
+
+Elene only replied: "Go ye away, and choose out from among these five
+hundred those whose wisdom is great enough to show them without delay
+the answer to all things I require"; and again they left her presence.
+When they were alone, one of them, named Judas, said "I know what
+this queen requires: she will demand to know from us where the Cross
+is concealed on which the Lord of the Christians was crucified; but if
+we tell this secret I know well that the Jews will cease to bear rule
+on the earth, and our holy scriptures will be forgotten. For my
+grandfather Zacchæus, as he lay dying, bade me confess the truth if
+ever man should inquire concerning the Holy Tree; and when I asked how
+our nation had failed to recognise the Holy and Just One, he told me
+that he had always withdrawn himself from the evil deeds of his
+generation, and their leaders had been blinded by their own
+unrighteousness, and had slain the Lord of Glory. And he ended:
+
+ "'Thus I and my father secretly held the Faith.
+ Now warn I thee, my son, speak not thou mockingly
+ Of the true Son of God reigning in glory:
+ For whom my Stephen died, and the Apostle Paul.'
+
+ _Elene._
+
+"Now," said Judas, "since things are so, decide ye what we shall
+reveal, or what conceal, if this queen asks us."
+
+
+One Appointed to Answer her
+
+The other elders replied: "Do what seems to thee best, since thou
+alone knowest this. Never have we heard of these strange secrets. Do
+thou according to thy great wisdom."
+
+While they still deliberated came the heralds with silver trumpets,
+which they blew, proclaiming aloud:
+
+ "The mighty Queen calls you, O men, to the Council,
+ That she may hear from you of your decision.
+ Great is the need ye have of all your wisdom."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+Slowly and reluctantly the Jewish rabbis returned to the
+council-chamber, and listened to Elene as she plied them with
+questions about the ancient prophecies and the death of Christ; but to
+all her inquiries they professed entire ignorance, until, in her
+wrath, the queen threatened them with death by fire. Then they led
+forward Judas, saying: "He can reveal the mysteries of Fate, for he is
+of noble race, the son of a prophet. He will tell thee truth, O Queen,
+as thy soul loveth." Thus Elene let the other Jews go in peace, and
+took Judas for a hostage.
+
+
+She Threatens him
+
+Now Elene greeted Judas and said:
+
+ "Lo, thou perverse one, two things lie before thee,
+ Or death or life for thee: choose which thou wilt."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+Judas replied to her, since he could not escape:
+
+ "If the starved wanderer lost on the barren moors
+ Sees both a stone and bread, easily in his reach,
+ Which, O Queen, thinkest thou he will reject?"
+
+ _Elene._
+
+Thereupon Elene said: "If thou wouldst dwell in heaven with the
+angels, reveal to me where the True Cross lies hidden." Now Judas was
+very sad, for his choice lay between death and the revealing of the
+fateful secret, but he still tried to evade giving an answer,
+protesting that too long a time had passed for the secret to be known.
+Elene retorted that the Trojan War was a still more ancient story, and
+yet was still well known; but Judas replied that men are bound to
+remember the valiant deeds of nations; he himself had never even heard
+the story of which she spoke. This obstinacy angered the queen
+greatly, and she demanded to be taken at once to the hill of Calvary,
+that she might purify it, for the sake of Him who died there; but
+Judas only repeated:
+
+ "I know not the place, nor aught of that field."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+Queen Elene was yet more enraged by his stubborn denials, and
+determined to obtain by force an answer to her questions. Calling her
+servants, she bade them thrust Judas into a deep dry cistern, where he
+lay, starving, bound hand and foot, for seven nights and days. On the
+seventh day his stubborn spirit yielded, and Judas lifted up his voice
+and called aloud, saying:
+
+ "Now I beseech you all by the great God of heaven
+ That you will lift me up out of this misery.
+ I will tell all I know of that True Holy Cross,
+ Now I no longer can hide it for heavy pain.
+ Hunger has daunted me through all these dreary days.
+ Foolish was I of yore; late I confess it."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+
+He Guides her to Calvary
+
+The message was brought to Elene where she waited to hear tidings, and
+she bade her servants lift the weakened Judas from the dark pit; then
+they led him, half dead with hunger, out of the city to the hill of
+Calvary. There Judas prayed to the God whom he now feared and
+worshipped for a sign, some token to guide them in their search for
+the Holy Cross. As he prayed a sweet-smelling vapour, curling upwards
+like the incense-wreaths around the altar, rose to the skies from the
+summit of the hill. The sign was manifest to all, and Judas gave
+thanks to God for His great mercy; then, bidding the wondering
+soldiers help him, he began to dig. By this time all men knew what
+they sought, and each wished to uncover the holy relic, so that all
+dug with great zeal, until, under twenty feet of earth, they
+uncovered three crosses, so well preserved that they lay in the earth
+just as the Jews had hidden them.
+
+
+Three Crosses Found
+
+Judas and all rejoiced greatly at this marvel, and, reverently raising
+the three crosses, they bore them into the city, and laid them at the
+feet of Queen Elene, whose first rapture of joy was speedily turned to
+perplexity as she realised that she knew not which was that sacred
+Cross on which the King of Angels had suffered. "For," she said, "two
+thieves were crucified with him." But even Judas could not clear her
+doubts.
+
+ "Lo we have heard of this from all the holy books,
+ That there were with him two in His deep anguish.
+ They hung in death by Him; He was Himself the third.
+ Heaven was all darkened o'er at that dread moment.
+ Say, if thou rightly canst, which of these crosses
+ Is that blest Tree of Fate which bore the Heaven's King."
+
+ _Elene._
+
+[Illustration: The Queen's dilemma]
+
+
+A Miracle to Reveal our Saviour's Cross
+
+Judas, however, suggested that the crosses should be carried to the
+midst of the city, and that they should pray for another miracle to
+reveal the truth. This was done at dawn, and the triumphant band of
+Christians raised hymns of prayer and praise until the ninth hour;
+then came a mighty crowd bearing a young man lifeless on his bier. At
+Judas's command they laid down the bier, and he, praying to God,
+solemnly raised in turn each of the crosses and held it above the dead
+man's head. Lifeless still he lay as Judas raised the first two, but
+when he held above the corpse the third, the True Cross, the dead man
+arose instantly, body and soul reunited, one in praising God, and the
+whole multitude broke out into shouts of thanksgiving to the Lord
+of Hosts, and the sacred relic was restored to the loving care of the
+queen.
+
+
+The Nails Sought for
+
+Nevertheless Elene's longing was still unsatisfied. She called Judas
+(whose new name in baptism was Cyriacus) and begged him to fulfil her
+desires, and to pray to God that she might find the nails which had
+pierced the Lord of Life, where they lay hidden from men in the ground
+of Calvary. Leading her out of the town, Cyriacus again prayed on
+Mount Calvary that God would send forth a token and reveal the secret.
+As he prayed there came from heaven a leaping flame, brighter than the
+sun, which touched the surface of the ground here and there, and
+kindled in each place a tiny star. When they dug at the spots where
+the stars shone they found each nail shining visibly and casting a
+radiance of its own in the dark earth. So Elene had obtained her
+heart's desire, and had now the True Cross and the Holy Nails.
+
+
+Good News Brought to Constantine
+
+Word of his mother's success was sent to the Emperor Constantine, and
+he was asked what should be done with these glorious relics. He bade
+Elene build in Jerusalem a glorious church, and make therein a
+beautiful shrine of silver, where the Holy Cross should be guarded for
+all generations by priests who should watch it day and night. This was
+done, but the nails were still Elene's possession, and she was at a
+loss how to preserve these holy relics, when the devout Cyriacus, now
+ordained Bishop of Jerusalem, went to her and said: "O lady and queen,
+take these precious nails for thy son the emperor. Make with them
+rings for his horse's bridle. Victory shall ever go with them; they
+shall be called Holy to God, and he shall be called blessed whom that
+horse bears." The advice pleased the queen, and she had wrought a
+glorious bridle, adorned with the Holy Nails, and sent it to her son.
+Constantine received it with all reverence, and ordained that April
+24, the day of the miracle of revelation, should henceforth be kept in
+honour as "Holy Cross Day." Thus were the Emperor's zeal and the royal
+mother's devotion rewarded, and Christendom was enriched by some of
+its most precious treasures, the True Cross and the Holy Nails.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV: THE COMPASSION OF CONSTANTINE
+
+
+Youth of Constantine
+
+Constantine the Great was the eldest son of the Roman Emperor
+Constantius and the British Princess Helena, or Elena, and was brought
+up as a devout worshipper of the many gods of Rome. The lad grew up
+strong and handsome, of a tall and majestic figure, skilled in all
+warlike exercises, and, as he fought in the civil wars between the
+various Roman emperors, he showed himself a bold and prudent general
+in battle, a friendly and popular leader in time of peace. The
+popularity of the youthful Constantine was dangerous to him, and he
+needed, and showed, great skill in evading the deadly jealousy of the
+old Emperor Diocletian, and the hatred of his father's rival,
+Galerius. At last, however, his position became so dangerous that
+Constantius felt his son's life was no longer safe, and earnestly
+begged him to visit his native land of Britain, where Constantius had
+just been proclaimed emperor and had defeated the wild Caledonians.
+The excuse given was that Constantius was in bad health and needed his
+son; but not until the young man was actually in Britain would his
+anxious father avow that he feared for his son's life.
+
+
+Acclaimed Emperor
+
+When the half-British Constantius died, Constantine, who was the
+favourite of the Roman soldiery of the west, was at once acclaimed as
+emperor by his devoted troops. He professed unwillingness to accept
+the honour, and it is said that he even tried in vain to escape on
+horseback from the affectionate solicitations of his soldiers. Seeing
+the uselessness of further protest, Constantine accepted the imperial
+title, and wrote to Galerius claiming the throne and justifying his
+acceptance of the unsought dignity thrust upon him. Galerius
+acquiesced in the inevitable, and granted Constantine the inferior
+title of "Cæsar," with rule over Western Europe, and the wise prince
+was content to wait until favouring circumstances should destroy his
+rivals and give him that sole sway over the Roman Empire for which he
+was so well fitted. He had now reached the age of thirty, had fought
+valiantly in the wars in Egypt and Persia, and had risen by merit to
+the rank of tribune. His marriage with Fausta, the daughter of the
+Emperor Maximian, and his elevation to the rank of Augustus brought
+him nearer to the attainment of his ambition; and at length the defeat
+and death of his rivals placed him at the head of the world-wide
+empire of Rome. It is to some period previous to Constantine's
+elevation to the supreme authority that we must refer the following
+story, told by Gower in his "Confessio Amantis" as an example of that
+true charity which is the mother of pity, and makes a man's heart so
+tender that,
+
+ "Though he might himself relieve,
+ Yet he would not another grieve,"
+
+but in order to give pleasure to others would bear his own trouble
+alone.
+
+
+Becomes a Leper
+
+The noble Constantine, Emperor of Rome, was in the full flower of his
+age, goodly to look upon, strong and happy, when a great and sudden
+affliction came upon him: leprosy attacked him. The horrible disease
+showed itself first in his face, so that no concealment was possible,
+and if he had not been the emperor he would have been driven out to
+live in the forests and wilds. The leprosy spread from his face till
+it entirely covered his body, and became so bad that he could no
+longer ride out or show himself to his people. When all cures had been
+tried and had failed, Constantine withdrew himself from his lords,
+gave up all use of arms, abandoned his imperial duties, and shut
+himself in his palace, where he lived such a secluded life in his own
+apartments that Rome had, as it were, no lord, and all men throughout
+the empire talked of his illness and prayed their gods to heal him.
+When everything seemed to be in vain, Constantine yielded to the
+prayer of his council, that he would summon all the doctors, learned
+men, and physicians from every realm to Rome, that they might consider
+his illness and try if any cure could be found for his malady.
+
+
+Rewards Offered for his Cure
+
+A proclamation went forth throughout the world and great rewards were
+offered to any man who should heal the emperor. Tempted by the rewards
+and the great fame to be won, there came leeches and physicians from
+Persia and Arabia, and from every land that owned the sway of Rome,
+philosophers from Greece and Egypt, and magicians and sorcerers from
+the unexplored desert of the east. But, though Constantine tried all
+the remedies suggested or recommended by the wise men, his leprosy
+grew no better, but rather worse, and even magic could give him no
+help.
+
+Again the learned men assembled and consulted what they should advise,
+for all were loath to abandon the emperor in his great distress, but
+they were all at a loss. They sat in silence, till at last one very
+old and very wise man, a great physician from Arabia, arose and said:
+
+
+A Desperate Remedy
+
+"Now that all else has failed, and naught is of any avail, I will tell
+of a remedy of which I have heard. It will, I believe, certainly cure
+our beloved emperor, but it is very terrible, and therefore I was
+loath to name it till every other means had been tried and failed, for
+it is a cruel thing for any man to do. Let the Emperor dip himself in
+a full bath of the blood of infants and children, seven years old or
+under, and he shall be healed, and his leprosy shall fall from him;
+for this malady is not natural to his body, and it demands an
+unnatural cure."
+
+
+Constantine Assents Regretfully
+
+The proposal was a terrible one to the assembly, and many would not
+agree to it at first, but when they considered that nothing else would
+heal the emperor they at length gave way, and sent two from among
+themselves to bring the news to Constantine, who was waiting for them
+in his darkened room. He was horrified when he heard the counsel they
+brought, and at first utterly refused to carry out so evil a plan; but
+because his life was very dear to his people, and because he felt that
+he had a great work to do in the world, he ultimately agreed, with
+many tears, to try the terrible remedy.
+
+
+A Cruel Proclamation
+
+Thereupon the council drew up letters, under the emperor's hand and
+seal, and sent them out to all the world, bidding all mothers with
+children of seven years of age or under to bring them with speed to
+Rome, that there the blood of the innocents might prove healing to the
+emperor's malady. Alas! what weeping and wailing there was among the
+mothers when they heard this cruel decree! How they cried, and clasped
+their babes to their breasts, and how they called Constantine more
+cruel than Herod, who killed the Holy Innocents! The eastern ruler,
+they said, slew only the infants of one poor village, but their
+emperor, more ruthless, claimed the lives of all the young children of
+his whole empire.
+
+
+Constantine is Conscience-stricken
+
+But though the mothers lamented bitterly, they must needs bow to the
+emperor's decree, whether they were lief or loath, and thus a great
+multitude gathered in the great courtyard of the imperial palace at
+Rome: women nursing sucking-babes at the breast, or holding toddling
+infants by the hand, or with little children running by their sides,
+and all so heart-broken and woebegone that many swooned for very
+grief. The mothers wailed aloud, the children cried, and the tumult
+grew until Constantine heard it, where he sat lonely and wretched in
+his darkened room. He looked out of his window on the mournful sight
+in the courtyard, and was roused as from a trance, saying to himself:
+"O Divine Providence, who hast formed all men alike, lo! the poor man
+is born, lives, suffers, and dies, just as does the rich; to wise man
+and fool alike come sickness and health; and no man may avoid that
+fortune which Nature's law hath ordained for him. Likewise to all men
+are Nature's gifts of strength and beauty, of soul and reason, freely
+and fully given, so that the poor child is born as capable of virtue
+as the king's son; and to each man is given free will to choose virtue
+or vice. Yet thou givest to men diversity of rank, wealth or poverty,
+lordship or servitude, not always according to their deserts; so much
+the more virtuous should that man be to whom thou hast put other men
+in subjection, men who are nevertheless his fellows and wear his
+likeness. Thou, O God, who hast put Nature and the whole universe
+under law, wouldst have all men rule themselves by law, and thou hast
+said that a man must do to others such things as he would have done to
+himself."
+
+
+His Noble Resolve
+
+Thus Constantine spoke within himself as he stood by the window and
+looked upon the weeping mothers and children, the very sentinels of
+his palace pitying them, and trying in vain to comfort them; and a
+strife grew strong within him between his natural longing for healing
+and deliverance from this loathsome disease which had darkened his
+life, and the pity he felt for these poor creatures, and his horror at
+the thought of so much human blood to be shed for himself alone. The
+great moaning of the woeful mothers came to him and the pitiful crying
+of the children, and he thought: "What am I that my health is to
+outweigh the lives and happiness of so many of my people? Is my life
+of more value to the world than those of all the children who must
+shed their blood for my healing? Surely each babe is as precious as
+Constantine the Emperor!" Thus his heart grew so tender and so full of
+compassion that he chose rather to die by this terrible sickness than
+to commit so great a slaughter of innocent children, and he renounced
+all other physicians, and trusted himself wholly to God's care.
+
+
+He Announces his Determination
+
+He at once summoned his council, and announced to them his resolution,
+giving as his reason, "He that will be truly master must be ever
+servant to pity!" and without delay the anxious mothers were told
+that their children were free and safe, for the emperor had renounced
+the cure, and needed their blood no longer. What raptures of rejoicing
+there were, what outpouring of blessing on the emperor, what songs of
+praise and thanks from the women wild with joy, cannot be fully told;
+and yet greater grew their joy and thankfulness when Constantine,
+calling his high officials, bade them take all his gathered treasures
+and distribute them among the poor women, that they might feed and
+clothe their children, and so return home untouched by any loss, and
+recompensed in some degree for their sufferings. Thus did Constantine
+obey the behests of pity, and try to atone for the wrong to which he
+had consented in his heart, and which he had so nearly done to his
+people.
+
+
+The Victims Sent Home Happy
+
+Home to all parts of the Roman Empire went the women, bearing with
+them their happy children, and the rich gifts they had received. Each
+one thanked and blessed the emperor, and sang his praises, where
+before she had passed with tears and bitter curses on his head; each
+woman shared her joy with her neighbours; and the very children learnt
+from their mothers and fathers to pray for the healing of their great
+lord, who had given up his own will and sacrificed his own cure for
+gentle pity's sake. Thus the whole world prayed for Constantine's
+healing.
+
+
+A Vision
+
+Lo! it never yet was known that charity went unrequited and this
+Constantine now learnt in his own glad experience; for that same
+night, as he lay asleep, God sent to him a vision of two strangers,
+men of noble face and form, whom he reverenced greatly, and who said
+to him: "O Constantine, because thou hast obeyed the voice of pity,
+thou hast deserved pity; therefore shalt thou find such mercy, that
+God, in His great pity, will save thee. Double healing shalt thou
+receive, first for thy body, and next for thy woeful soul; both alike
+shall be made whole. And that thou mayst not despair, God will grant
+thee a sign--thy leprosy shall not increase till thou hast sent to
+Mount Celion, to Sylvester and all his clergy. There they dwell in
+secret for dread of thee, who hast been a foe to the law of Christ,
+and hast destroyed those who preach in His Holy Name. Now thou hast
+appeased God somewhat by thy good deed, since thou hast had pity on
+the innocent blood, and hast spared it; for this thou shalt find
+teaching, from Sylvester, to the salvation of both body and soul. Thou
+wilt need no other leech." The emperor, who had listened with
+eagerness and awe, now spoke: "Great thanks I owe to you, my lords,
+and I will indeed do as ye have said; but one thing I would pray
+you--what shall I tell Sylvester of the name or estate of those who
+send me to him?" The two strangers said: "We are the Apostles Peter
+and Paul, who endured death here in thy city of Rome for the Holy Name
+of Christ, and we bid Sylvester teach and baptize thee into the true
+faith. So shall the Roman Empire become the kingdom of the Lord and of
+His Christ." So saying, they blessed him, and passed into the heavens
+out of his sight, and Constantine awoke from his slumber and knew that
+he had seen a vision. He called aloud eagerly, and his servants
+waiting in an outer room ran in to him quickly, for there was urgency
+in his voice. To them Constantine told his vision and the command
+which was laid upon him.
+
+
+Sylvester Summoned
+
+Messengers rode in hot haste to Mount Celion, and inquired long and
+anxiously for Sylvester. At last they found him, a holy and venerable
+man, and summoned him, saying: "The Emperor calls for thee: come,
+therefore, at once." Sylvester's clergy were greatly affrighted, not
+knowing what this summons might mean, and dreading the death of their
+dear bishop and master; but he went forth gladly, not knowing to what
+fate he was going. When he was brought to the palace the emperor
+greeted him kindly, and told him all his dream, and the command of the
+Apostles Peter and Paul, and ended with these words: "Now I have done
+as the vision bade, and have fetched thee here: tell me, I pray, the
+glad tidings which shall bring healing to my body and soul." When
+Sylvester heard this speech he was filled with joy and wonder, and
+thanked God for the vision He had sent to the emperor, and then he
+began to preach to him the Christian faith: he told of the Fall of
+Man, and the redemption of the world by the death and resurrection of
+Jesus Christ, of the Ascension of Jesus and His return at the Day of
+Judgment, of the justice of God, who will judge all men impartially
+according to their works, good or bad, and of the life of joy or
+misery to come. As Sylvester taught, the monarch listened and
+believed, and, when the tale was ended, announced his conversion to
+the true faith, and said he was ready, with his whole heart and soul,
+to be baptized.
+
+
+Constantine Baptized
+
+At the emperor's command, they took the great vessel of silver which
+had been made for the children's blood, and Sylvester bade them fill
+it with pure water from the well. When that was done with all haste,
+he bade Constantine stand therein, so that the water reached his chin.
+As the holy rite began a great light like the sun's rays shone from
+heaven into the place, and upon Constantine; and as the sacred words
+were being read there fell now and again from his body scales like
+those of a fish, till there was nothing left of his horrible disease;
+and thus in baptism Constantine was purified in body and soul.
+
+[Illustration: They filled the great vessel of silver with pure water]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V: HAVELOK THE DANE
+
+
+The Origin of the Story
+
+The Danish occupation of England has left a very strong mark on our
+country in various ways--on its place-names, its racial
+characteristics, its language, its literature, and, in part, on its
+ideals. The legend of Havelok the Dane, with its popularity and
+widespread influence, is one result of Danish supremacy. It is thought
+that the origin of the legend, which contains a twofold version of the
+common story of the cruel guardian and the persecuted heir, is to be
+found in Wales; but, however that may be, it is certain that in the
+continual rise and fall of small tribal kingdoms, Celtic or Teutonic,
+English or Danish, the circumstances out of which the story grew must
+have been common enough. Kings who died leaving helpless heirs to the
+guardianship of ambitious and wicked nobles were not rare in the early
+days of Britain, Wales, or Denmark; the murder of the heir and the
+usurpation of the kingdom by the cruel regent were no unusual
+occurrences. The opportunity of localising the early legend seems to
+have come with the growing fame of Anlaf, or Olaf, Sihtricson, who was
+known to the Welsh as Abloec or Habloc. His adventurous life included
+a threefold expulsion from his inheritance of Northumbria, a marriage
+with the daughter of King Constantine III. of Scotland, and a family
+kinship with King Athelstan of England. In Anlaf Curan (as he was
+called) we have an historical hero on whom various romantic stories
+were gradually fathered, because of his adventurous life and his
+strong personality. These stories finally crystallized in a form which
+shows the English and Danish love of physical prowess (Havelok is the
+strongest man in the kingdom), as well as a certain cruelty of
+revenge which is more peculiarly Danish. There is resentment of the
+Norman predominance to be found in the popularity of a story which
+shows the kitchen-boy excelling all the nobles in manly exercises, and
+the heiress to the kingdom wedded in scorn, as so many Saxon heiresses
+were after the Conquest, to a mere scullion. There can be no doubt,
+however, that Havelok stood to mediæval England as a hero of the
+strong arm, a champion of the populace against the ruling race, and
+that his royal birth and dignity were a concession to historic facts
+and probabilities, not much regarded by the common people. The story,
+again, showed another truly humble hero, Grim the fisher, whose
+loyalty was supposed to account for the special trading privileges of
+his town, Grimsby. In Grim the story found a character who was in
+reality a hero of the poor and lowly, with the characteristic devotion
+of the tribesman to his chief, of the vassal to his lord, a devotion
+which was handed on from father to son, so that a second generation
+continued the services, and received the rewards, of the father who
+risked life and all for the sake of his king's heir.
+
+The reader will not fail to notice the characteristic anachronisms
+which give to life in Saxon England in the tenth century the colour of
+the Norman chivalry of the thirteenth.
+
+
+Havelok and Godard
+
+In Denmark, long ago, lived a good king named Birkabeyn, rich and
+powerful, a great warrior and a man of mighty prowess, whose rule was
+undisputed over the whole realm. He had three children--two daughters,
+named Swanborow and Elfleda the Fair, and one young and goodly son,
+Havelok, the heir to all his dominions. All too soon came the day
+that no man can avoid, when Death would call King Birkabeyn away, and
+he grieved sore over his young children to be left fatherless and
+unprotected; but, after much reflection, and prayers to God for wisdom
+to help his choice, he called to him Jarl Godard, a trusted counsellor
+and friend, and committed into his hands the care of the realm and of
+the three royal children, until Havelok should be of age to be
+knighted and rule the land himself. King Birkabeyn felt that such a
+charge was too great a temptation for any man unbound by oaths of
+fealty and honour, and although he did not distrust his friend, he
+required Godard to swear,
+
+ "By altar and by holy service book,
+ By bells that call the faithful to the church,
+ By blessed sacrament, and sacred rites,
+ By Holy Rood, and Him who died thereon,
+ That thou wilt truly rule and keep my realm,
+ Wilt guard my babes in love and loyalty,
+ Until my son be grown, and dubbèd knight:
+ That thou wilt then resign to him his land,
+ His power and rule, and all that owns his sway."
+
+Jarl Godard took this most solemn oath at once with many protestations
+of affection and whole-hearted devotion to the dying king and his
+heir, and King Birkabeyn died happy in the thought that his children
+would be well cared for during their helpless youth.
+
+When the funeral rites were celebrated Jarl Godard assumed the rule of
+the country, and, under pretext of securing the safety of the royal
+children, removed them to a strong castle, where no man was allowed
+access to them, and where they were kept so closely that the royal
+residence became a prison in all but name. Godard, finding Denmark
+submit to his government without resistance, began to adopt measures
+to rid himself of the real heirs to the throne, and gave orders that
+food and clothes should be supplied to the three children in such
+scanty quantities that they might die of hardship; but since they were
+slow to succumb to this cruel, torturing form of murder, he resolved
+to slay them suddenly, knowing that no one durst call him to account.
+Having steeled his heart against all pitiful thoughts, he went to the
+castle, and was taken to the inner dungeon where the poor babes lay
+shivering and weeping for cold and hunger. As he entered, Havelok, who
+was even then a bold lad, greeted him courteously, and knelt before
+him, with clasped hands, begging a boon.
+
+"Why do you weep and wail so sore?" asked Godard.
+
+"Because we are so hungry," answered Havelok. "We have so little food,
+and we have no servants to wait on us; they do not give us half as
+much as we could eat; we are shivering with cold, and our clothes are
+all in rags. Woe to us that we were ever born! Is there in the land no
+more corn with which men can make bread for us? We are nearly dead
+from hunger."
+
+These pathetic words had no effect on Godard, who had resolved to
+yield to no pity and show no mercy. He seized the two little girls as
+they lay cowering together, clasping one another for warmth, and cut
+their throats, letting the bodies of the hapless babies fall to the
+floor in a pool of blood; and then, turning to Havelok, aimed his
+knife at the boy's heart. The poor child, terrified by the awful fate
+of the two girls, knelt again before him and begged for mercy:
+
+ "Fair lord, have mercy on me now, I pray!
+ Look on my helpless youth, and pity me!
+ Oh, let me live, and I will yield you all--
+ My realm of Denmark will I leave to you,
+ And swear that I will ne'er assail your sway.
+ Oh, pity me, lord! be compassionate!
+ And I will flee far from this land of mine,
+ And vow that Birkabeyn was ne'er my sire!"
+
+Jarl Godard was touched by Havelok's piteous speech, and felt some
+faint compassion, so that he could not slay the lad himself; yet he
+knew that his only safety was in Havelok's death.
+
+"If I let him go," thought he, "Havelok will at last work me woe! I
+shall have no peace in my life, and my children after me will not hold
+the lordship of Denmark in safety, if Havelok escapes! Yet I cannot
+slay him with my own hands. I will have him cast into the sea with an
+anchor about his neck: thus at least his body will not float."
+
+Godard left Havelok kneeling in terror, and, striding from the tower,
+leaving the door locked behind him, he sent for an ignorant fisherman,
+Grim, who, he thought, could be frightened into doing his will. When
+Grim came he was led into an ante-room, where Godard, with terrible
+look and voice, addressed him thus:
+
+"Grim, thou knowest thou art my thrall." "Yea, fair lord," quoth Grim,
+trembling at Godard's stern voice. "And I can slay thee if thou dost
+disobey me." "Yea, lord; but how have I offended you?" "Thou hast not
+yet; but I have a task for thee, and if thou dost it not, dire
+punishment shall fall upon thee." "Lord, what is the work that I must
+do?" asked the poor fisherman. "Tarry: I will show thee." Then Godard
+went into the inner room of the tower, whence he returned leading a
+fair boy, who wept bitterly. "Take this boy secretly to thy house, and
+keep him there till dead of night; then launch thy boat, row out to
+sea, and fling him therein with an anchor round his neck, so that I
+shall see him never again."
+
+Grim looked curiously at the weeping boy, and said: "What reward
+shall I have if I work this sin for you?"
+
+Godard replied: "The sin will be on my head as I am thy lord and bid
+thee do it; but I will make thee a freeman, noble and rich, and my
+friend, if thou wilt do this secretly and discreetly."
+
+Thus reassured and bribed, Grim suddenly took the boy, flung him to
+the ground, and bound him hand and foot with cord which he took from
+his pockets. So anxious was he to secure the boy that he drew the
+cords very tight, and Havelok suffered terrible pain; he could not cry
+out, for a handful of rags was thrust into his mouth and over his
+nostrils, so that he could hardly breathe. Then Grim flung the poor
+boy into a horrible black sack, and carried him thus from the castle,
+as if he were bringing home broken food for his family. When Grim
+reached his poor cottage, where his wife Leve was waiting for him, he
+slung the sack from his shoulder and gave it to her, saying, "Take
+good care of this boy as of thy life. I am to drown him at midnight,
+and if I do so my lord has promised to make me a free man and give me
+great wealth."
+
+When Dame Leve heard this she sprang up and flung the lad down in a
+corner, and nearly broke his head with the crash against the earthen
+floor. There Havelok lay, bruised and aching, while the couple went to
+sleep, leaving the room all dark but for the red glow from the fire.
+At midnight Grim awoke to do his lord's behest, and Dame Leve, going
+to the living-room to kindle a light, was terrified by a mysterious
+gleam as bright as day which shone around the boy on the floor and
+streamed from his mouth. Leve hastily called Grim to see this wonder,
+and together they released Havelok from the gag and bonds and
+examined his body, when they found on the right shoulder the token of
+true royalty, a cross of red gold.
+
+"God knows," quoth Grim, "that this is the heir of our land. He will
+come to rule in good time, will bear sway over England and Denmark,
+and will punish the cruel Godard." Then, weeping sore, the loyal
+fisherman fell down at Havelok's feet, crying, "Lord, have mercy on me
+and my wife! We are thy thralls, and never will we do aught against
+thee. We will nourish thee until thou canst rule, and will hide thee
+from Godard; and thou wilt perchance give me my freedom in return for
+thy life."
+
+At this unexpected address Havelok sat up surprised, and rubbed his
+bruised head and said: "I am nearly dead, what with hunger, and thy
+cruel bonds, and the gag. Now bring me food in plenty!" "Yea, lord,"
+said Dame Leve, and bustled about, bringing the best they had in the
+hut; and Havelok ate as if he had fasted for three days; and then he
+was put to bed, and slept in peace while Grim watched over him.
+
+[Illustration: "Havelok sat up surprised"]
+
+However, Grim went the next morning to Jarl Godard and said: "Lord, I
+have done your behest, and drowned the boy with an anchor about his
+neck. He is safe, and now, I pray you, give me my reward, the gold and
+other treasures, and make me a freeman as you have promised." But
+Godard only looked fiercely at him and said: "What, wouldst thou be an
+earl? Go home, thou foul churl, and be ever a thrall! It is enough
+reward that I do not hang thee now for insolence, and for thy wicked
+deeds. Go speedily, else thou mayst stand and palter with me too
+long." And Grim shrank quietly away, lest Godard should slay him for
+the murder of Havelok.
+
+Now Grim saw in what a terrible plight he stood, at the mercy of this
+cruel and treacherous man, and he took counsel with himself and
+consulted his wife, and the two decided to flee from Denmark to save
+their lives. Gradually Grim sold all his stock, his cattle, his nets,
+everything that he owned, and turned it into good pieces of gold; then
+he bought and secretly fitted out and provisioned a ship, and at last,
+when all was ready, carried on board Havelok (who had lain hidden all
+this time), his own three sons and two daughters; then when he and his
+wife had gone on board he set sail, and, driven by a favourable wind,
+reached the shores of England.
+
+
+Goldborough and Earl Godrich
+
+Meanwhile in England a somewhat similar fate had befallen a fair
+princess named Goldborough. When her father, King Athelwold, lay dying
+all his people mourned, for he was the flower of all fair England for
+knighthood, justice, and mercy; and he himself grieved sorely for the
+sake of his little daughter, soon to be left an orphan. "What will she
+do?" moaned he. "She can neither speak nor walk! If she were only able
+to ride, to rule England, and to guard herself from shame, I should
+have no grief, even if I died and left her alone, while I lived in the
+joy of paradise!"
+
+Then Athelwold summoned a council to be held at Winchester, and asked
+the advice of the nobles as to the care of the infant Goldborough.
+They with one accord recommended Earl Godrich of Cornwall to be made
+regent for the little princess; and the earl, on being appointed,
+swore with all solemn rites that he would marry her at twelve years
+old to the highest, the best, fairest, and strongest man alive, and in
+the meantime would train her in all royal virtues and customs. So
+King Athelwold died, and was buried with great lamentations, and
+Godrich ruled the land as regent. He was a strict but just governor,
+and England had great peace, without and within, under his severe
+rule, for all lived in awe of him, though no man loved him.
+Goldborough grew and throve in all ways, and became famous through the
+land for her gracious beauty and gentle and virtuous demeanour. This
+roused the jealousy of Earl Godrich, who had played the part of king
+so long that he almost believed himself King of England, and he began
+to consider how he could secure the kingdom for himself and his son.
+Thereupon he had Goldborough taken from Winchester, where she kept
+royal state, to Dover, where she was imprisoned in the castle, and
+strictly secluded from all her friends; there she remained, with poor
+clothes and scanty food, awaiting a champion to uphold her right.
+
+
+Havelok Becomes Cook's Boy
+
+When Grim sailed from Denmark to England he landed in the Humber, at
+the place now called Grimsby, and there established himself as a
+fisherman. So successful was he that for twelve years he supported his
+family well, and carried his catches of fish far afield, even to
+Lincoln, where rare fish always brought a good price. In all this time
+Grim never once called on Havelok for help in the task of feeding the
+family; he reverenced his king, and the whole household served Havelok
+with the utmost deference, and often went with scanty rations to
+satisfy the boy's great appetite. At length Havelok began to think how
+selfishly he was living, and how much food he consumed, and was filled
+with shame when he realized how his foster-father toiled unweariedly
+while he did nothing to help. In his remorseful meditations it became
+clear to him that, though a king's son, he ought to do some useful
+work. "Of what use," thought he, "is my great strength and stature if
+I do not employ it for some good purpose? There is no shame in honest
+toil. I will work for my food, and try to make some return to Father
+Grim, who has done so much for me. I will gladly bear his baskets of
+fish to market, and I will begin to-morrow."
+
+On the next day, in spite of Grim's protests Havelok carried a load of
+fish equal to four men's burden to Grimsby market, and sold it
+successfully, returning home with the money he received; and this he
+did day by day, till a famine arose and fish and food both became
+scarce. Then Grim, more concerned for Havelok than for his own
+children, called the youth to him and bade him try his fortunes in
+Lincoln, for his own sake and for theirs; he would be better fed, and
+the little food Grim could get would go further among the others if
+Havelok were not there. The one obstacle in the way was Havelok's lack
+of clothes, and Grim overcame that by sacrificing his boat's sail to
+make Havelok a coarse tunic. That done, they bade each other farewell,
+and Havelok started for Lincoln, barefooted and bareheaded, for his
+only garment was the sailcloth tunic. In Lincoln Havelok found no
+friends and no food for two days, and he was desperate and faint with
+hunger, when he heard a call: "Porters, porters! hither to me!" Roused
+to new vigour by the chance of work, Havelok rushed with the rest, and
+bore down and hurled aside the other porters so vigorously that he was
+chosen to carry provisions for Bertram, the earl's cook; and in return
+he received the first meal he had eaten for nearly three days.
+
+On the next day Havelok again overthrew the porters, and, knocking
+down at least sixteen, secured the work. This time he had to carry
+fish, and his basket was so laden that he bore nearly a cartload,
+with which he ran to the castle. There the cook, amazed at his
+strength, first gave him a hearty meal, and then offered him good
+service under himself, with food and lodging for his wages. This offer
+Havelok accepted, and was installed as cook's boy, and employed in all
+the lowest offices--carrying wood, water, turf, hewing logs, lifting,
+fetching, carrying--and in all he showed himself a wonderfully strong
+worker, with unfailing good temper and gentleness, so that the little
+children all loved the big, gentle, fair-haired youth who worked so
+quietly and played with them so merrily. When Havelok's old tunic
+became worn out, his master, the cook, took pity on him and gave him a
+new suit, and then it could be seen how handsome and tall and strong a
+youth this cook's boy really was, and his fame spread far and wide
+round Lincoln Town.
+
+[Illustration: "Havelok again overthrew the porters"]
+
+
+Havelok and Goldborough
+
+At the great fair of Lincoln, sports of all kinds were indulged in,
+and in these Havelok took his part, for the cook, proud of his mighty
+scullion, urged him to compete in all the games and races. As Earl
+Godrich had summoned his Parliament to meet that year at Lincoln,
+there was a great concourse of spectators, and even the powerful Earl
+Regent himself sometimes watched the sports and cheered the champions.
+The first contest was "putting the stone," and the stone chosen was so
+weighty that none but the most stalwart could lift it above the
+knee--none could raise it to his breast. This sport was new to
+Havelok, who had never seen it before, but when the cook bade him try
+his strength he lifted the stone easily and threw it more than twelve
+feet. This mighty deed caused his fame to be spread, not only among
+the poor servants with whom Havelok was classed, but also among the
+barons, their masters, and Havelok's Stone became a landmark in
+Lincoln. Thus Godrich heard of a youth who stood head and shoulders
+taller than other men and was stronger, more handsome--and yet a mere
+common scullion. The news brought him a flash of inspiration: "Here is
+the highest, strongest, best man in all England, and him shall
+Goldborough wed. I shall keep my vow to the letter, and England must
+fall to me, for Goldborough's royal blood will be lost by her marriage
+with a thrall, the people will refuse her obedience, and England will
+cast her out."
+
+Godrich therefore brought Goldborough to Lincoln, received her with
+bell-ringing and seemly rejoicing, and bade her prepare for her
+wedding. This the princess refused to do until she knew who was her
+destined husband, for she said she would wed no man who was not of
+royal birth. Her firmness drove Earl Godrich to fierce wrath, and he
+burst out: "Wilt thou be queen and mistress over me? Thy pride shall
+be brought down: thou shalt have no royal spouse: a vagabond and
+scullion shalt thou wed, and that no later than to-morrow! Curses on
+him who speaks thee fair!" In vain the princess wept and bemoaned
+herself: the wedding was fixed for the morrow morn.
+
+The next day at dawn Earl Godrich sent for Havelok, the mighty cook's
+boy, and asked him: "Wilt thou take a wife?"
+
+"Nay," quoth Havelok, "that will I not. I cannot feed her, much less
+clothe and lodge her. My very garments are not my own, but belong to
+the cook, my master." Godrich fell upon Havelok and beat him
+furiously, saying, "Unless thou wilt take the wench I give thee for
+wife I will hang or blind thee"; and so, in great fear, Havelok agreed
+to the wedding. At once Goldborough was brought, and forced into an
+immediate marriage, under penalty of banishment or burning as a witch
+if she refused. And thus the unwilling couple were united by the
+Archbishop of York, who had come to attend the Parliament.
+
+Never was there so sad a wedding! The people murmured greatly at this
+unequal union, and pitied the poor princess, thus driven to wed a man
+of low birth; and Goldborough herself wept pitifully, but resigned
+herself to God's will. All men now acknowledged with grief that she
+and her husband could have no claim to the English throne, and thus
+Godrich seemed to have gained his object. Havelok and his unwilling
+bride recognised that they would not be safe near Godrich, and as
+Havelok had no home in Lincoln to which he could take the princess, he
+determined to go back to his faithful foster-father, Grim, and put the
+fair young bride under his loyal protection. Sorrowfully, with grief
+and shame in their hearts, Havelok and Goldborough made their way on
+foot to Grimsby, only to find the loyal Grim dead; but his five
+children were alive and in prosperity. When they saw Havelok and his
+wife they fell on their knees and saluted them with all respect and
+reverence. In their joy to see their king again, these worthy
+fisherfolk forgot their newly won wealth, and said: "Welcome, dear
+lord, and thy fair lady! What joy is ours to see thee again, for thy
+subjects are we, and thou canst do with us as thou wilt. All that we
+have is thine, and if thou wilt dwell with us we will serve thee and
+thy wife truly in all ways!" This greeting surprised Goldborough, who
+began to suspect some mystery, and she was greatly comforted when
+brothers and sisters busied themselves in lighting fires, cooking
+meals, and waiting on her hand and foot, as if she had been indeed a
+king's wife. Havelok, however, said nothing to explain the mystery,
+and Goldborough that night lay awake bewailing her fate as a thrall's
+bride, even though he was the fairest man in England.
+
+
+The Revelation and Return to Denmark
+
+As Goldborough lay sleepless and unhappy she became aware of a
+brilliant light shining around Havelok and streaming from his mouth;
+and while she feared and wondered an angelic voice cried to her:
+
+ "Fair Princess, cease this grief and heavy moan!
+ For Havelok, thy newly wedded spouse,
+ Is son and heir to famous kings: the sign
+ Thou findest in the cross of ruddy gold
+ That shineth on his shoulder. He shall be
+ Monarch and ruler of two mighty realms;
+ Denmark and England shall obey his rule,
+ And he shall sway them with a sure command.
+ This shalt thou see with thine own eyes, and be
+ Lady and Queen, with Havelok, o'er these lands."
+
+This angelic message so gladdened Goldborough that she kissed, for the
+first time, her unconscious husband, who started up from his sleep,
+saying, "Dear love, sleepest thou? I have had a wondrous dream. I
+thought I sat on a lofty hill, and saw all Denmark before me. As I
+stretched out my arms I embraced it all, and the people clung to my
+arms, and the castles fell at my feet; then I flew over the salt sea
+with the Danish people clinging to me, and I closed all fair England
+in my hand, and gave it to thee, dear love! Now what can this mean?"
+
+Goldborough answered joyfully: "It means, dear heart, that thou shalt
+be King of Denmark and of England too: all these realms shall fall
+into thy power, and thou shalt be ruler in Denmark within one year.
+Now do thou follow my advice, and let us go to Denmark, taking with us
+Grim's three sons, who will accompany thee for love and loyalty; and
+have no fear, for I know thou wilt succeed."
+
+The next morning Havelok went to church early, and prayed humbly and
+heartily for success in his enterprise and retribution on the false
+traitor Godard; then, laying his offering on the altar before the
+Cross, he went away glad in heart. Grim's three sons, Robert the Red,
+William Wendut, and Hugh the Raven, joyfully consented to go with
+Havelok to Denmark, to attack with all their power the false Jarl
+Godard and to win the kingdom for the rightful heir. Their wives and
+families stayed in England, but Goldborough would not leave her
+husband, and after a short voyage the party landed safely on the
+shores of Denmark, in the lands of Jarl Ubbe, an old friend of King
+Birkabeyn, who lived far from the court now that a usurper held sway
+in Denmark.
+
+
+Havelok and Ubbe
+
+Havelok dared not reveal himself and his errand until he knew more of
+the state of parties in the country, and he therefore only begged
+permission to live and trade there, giving Ubbe, as a token of
+goodwill and a tribute to his power, a valuable ring, which the jarl
+prized greatly. Ubbe, gazing at the so-called merchant's great stature
+and beauty, lamented that he was not of noble birth, and planned to
+persuade him to take up the profession of arms. At first, however, he
+simply granted Havelok permission to trade, and invited him and
+Goldborough to a feast, promising them safety and honour under his
+protection. Havelok dreaded lest his wife's beauty might place them in
+jeopardy, but he dared not refuse the invitation, which was pointedly
+given to both; accordingly, when they went to Ubbe's hall, Goldborough
+was escorted by Robert the Red and William Wendut.
+
+Ubbe received them with all honour, and all men marvelled at
+Goldborough's beauty, and Ubbe's wife loved Goldborough at first sight
+as her husband did Havelok, so that the feast passed off with all joy
+and mirth, and none dared raise a hand or lift his voice against the
+wandering merchant whom Ubbe so strangely favoured. But Ubbe knew that
+when once Havelok and his wife were away from his protection there
+would be little safety for them, since the rough Danish nobles would
+think nothing of stealing a trader's fair wife, and many a man had
+cast longing eyes on Goldborough's loveliness. Therefore when the
+feast was over, and Havelok took his leave, Ubbe sent with him a body
+of ten knights and sixty men-at-arms, and recommended them to the
+magistrate of the town, Bernard Brown, a true and upright man, bidding
+him, as he prized his life, keep the strangers in safety and honour.
+Well it was that Ubbe and Bernard Brown took these precautions, for
+late at night a riotous crowd came to Bernard's house clamouring for
+admittance. Bernard withstood the angry mob, armed with a great axe,
+but they burst the door in by hurling a huge stone; and then Havelok
+joined in the defence. He drew out the great beam which barred the
+door, and crying, "Come quickly to me, and you shall stay here! Curses
+on him who flees!" began to lay about him with the big beam, so that
+three fell dead at once. A terrible fight followed, in which Havelok,
+armed only with the beam, slew twenty men in armour, and was then sore
+beset by the rest of the troop, aiming darts and arrows at his
+unarmoured breast. It was going hardly with him, when Hugh the Raven,
+hearing and understanding the cries of the assailants, called his
+brothers to their lord's aid, and they all joined the fight so
+furiously that, long ere day, of the sixty men who had attacked the
+inn not one remained alive.
+
+In the morning news was brought to Jarl Ubbe that his stranger
+guest had slain sixty of the best of his soldiery.
+
+"What can this mean?" said Ubbe. "I had better go and see to it
+myself, for any messenger would surely treat Havelok discourteously,
+and I should be full loath to do that." He rode away to the house of
+Bernard Brown, and asked the meaning of its damaged and battered
+appearance.
+
+"My lord," answered Bernard Brown, "last night at moonrise there came
+a band of sixty thieves who would have plundered my house and bound me
+hand and foot. When Havelok and his companions saw it they came to my
+aid, with sticks and stones, and drove out the robbers like dogs from
+a mill. Havelok himself slew three at one blow. Never have I seen a
+warrior so good! He is worth a thousand in a fray. But alas! he is
+grievously wounded, with three deadly gashes in side and arm and
+thigh, and at least twenty smaller wounds. I am scarcely harmed at
+all, but I fear he will die full soon."
+
+Ubbe could scarcely believe so strange a tale, but all the bystanders
+swore that Bernard told nothing but the bare truth, and that the whole
+gang of thieves, with their leader, Griffin the Welshman, had been
+slain by the hero and his small party. Then Ubbe bade them bring
+Havelok, that he might call a leech to heal his wounds, for if the
+stranger merchant should live Jarl Ubbe would without fail dub him
+knight; and when the leech had seen the wounds he said the patient
+would make a good and quick recovery. Then Ubbe offered Havelok and
+his wife a dwelling in his own castle, under his own protection, till
+Havelok's grievous wounds were healed. There, too, fair Goldborough
+would be under the care of Ubbe's wife, who would cherish her as her
+own daughter. This kind offer was accepted gladly, and they all went
+to the castle, where a room was given them next to Ubbe's own.
+
+At midnight Ubbe woke, aroused by a bright light in Havelok's room,
+which was only separated from his own by a slight wooden partition. He
+was vexed suspecting his guest of midnight wassailing, and went to
+inquire what villainy might be hatching. To his surprise, both husband
+and wife were sound asleep, but the light shone from Havelok's mouth,
+and made a glory round his head. Utterly amazed at the marvel, Ubbe
+went away silently, and returned with all the garrison of his castle
+to the room where his guests still lay sleeping. As they gazed on the
+light Havelok turned in his sleep, and they saw on his shoulder the
+golden cross, shining like the sun, which all men knew to be the token
+of royal birth. Then Ubbe exclaimed: "Now I know who this is, and why
+I loved him so dearly at first sight: this is the son of our dead King
+Birkabeyn. Never was man so like another as this man is to the dead
+king: he is his very image and his true heir." With great joy they
+fell on their knees and kissed him eagerly, and Havelok awoke and
+began to scowl furiously, for he thought it was some treacherous
+attack; but Ubbe soon undeceived him.
+
+[Illustration: "With great joy they fell on their knees"]
+
+ "'Dear lord,' quoth he, 'be thou in naught dismayed,
+ For in thine eyes methinks I see thy thought--
+ Dear son, great joy is mine to live this day!
+ My homage, lord, I freely offer thee:
+ Thy loyal men and vassals are we all,
+ For thou art son of mighty Birkabeyn,
+ And soon shalt conquer all thy father's land,
+ Though thou art young and almost friendless here.
+ To-morrow will we swear our fealty due,
+ And dub thee knight, for prowess unexcelled.'"
+
+Now Havelok knew that his worst danger was over, and he thanked God
+for the friend He had sent him, and left to the good Jarl Ubbe the
+management of his cause. Ubbe gathered an assembly of as many mighty
+men of the realm, and barons, and good citizens, as he could summon;
+and when they were all assembled, pondering what was the cause of this
+imperative summons, Ubbe arose and said:
+
+"Gentles, bear with me if I tell you first things well known to you.
+Ye know that King Birkabeyn ruled this land until his death-day, and
+that he left three children--one son, Havelok, and two daughters--to
+the guardianship of Jarl Godard: ye all heard him swear to keep them
+loyally and treat them well. But ye do not know how he kept his oath!
+The false traitor slew both the maidens, and would have slain the boy,
+but for pity he would not kill the child with his own hands. He bade a
+fisherman drown him in the sea; but when the good man knew that it was
+the rightful heir, he saved the boy's life and fled with him to
+England, where Havelok has been brought up for many years. And now,
+behold! here he stands. In all the world he has no peer, and ye may
+well rejoice in the beauty and manliness of your king. Come now and
+pay homage to Havelok, and I myself will be your leader!"
+
+Jarl Ubbe turned to Havelok, where he stood with Goldborough beside
+him, and knelt before him to do homage, an example which was followed
+by all present. At a second and still larger assembly held a fortnight
+later a similar oath of fealty was sworn by all, Havelok was dubbed
+knight by the noble Ubbe, and a great festival was celebrated, with
+sports and amusements for the populace. A council of war and vengeance
+was held with the great nobles.
+
+
+The Death of Godard
+
+Havelok, now acknowledged King of Denmark, was unsatisfied until he had
+punished the treacherous Godard, and he took a solemn oath from his
+soldiers that they would never cease the search for the traitor till
+they had captured him and brought him bound to judgment. After all,
+Godard was captured as he was hunting. Grim's three sons, now knighted
+by King Havelok, met him in the forest, and bade him come to the king,
+who called on him to remember and account for his treatment of
+Birkabeyn's children. Godard struck out furiously with his fists, but
+Sir Robert the Red wounded him in the right arm. When Godard's men
+joined in the combat, Robert and his brothers soon slew ten of their
+adversaries, and the rest fled; returning, ashamed at the bitter
+reproaches of their lord, they were all slain by Havelok's men. Godard
+was taken, bound hand and foot, placed on a miserable jade with his
+face to the tail, and so led to Havelok. The king refused to be the
+judge of his own cause, and entrusted to Ubbe the task of presiding at
+the traitor's trial. No mercy was shown to the cruel Jarl Godard, and
+he was condemned to a traitor's death, with torments of terrible
+barbarity. The sentence was carried out to the letter, and Denmark
+rejoiced in the punishment of a cruel villain.
+
+
+Death of Godrich
+
+Meanwhile Earl Godrich of Cornwall had heard with great uneasiness
+that Havelok had become King of Denmark, and intended to invade
+England with a mighty army to assert his wife's right to the throne.
+He recognised that his own device to shame Goldborough had turned
+against him, and that he must now fight for his life and the usurped
+dominion he held over England. Godrich summoned his army to Lincoln
+for the defence of the realm against the Danes, and called out every
+man fit to bear weapons, on pain of becoming thrall if they failed
+him. Then he thus addressed them:
+
+ "Friends, listen to my words, and you will know
+ 'Tis not for sport, nor idle show, that I
+ Have bidden you to meet at Lincoln here.
+ Lo! here at Grimsby foreigners are come
+ Who have already won the Priory.
+ These Danes are cruel heathen, who destroy
+ Our churches and our abbeys: priests and nuns
+ They torture to the death, or lead away
+ To serve as slaves the haughty Danish jarls.
+ Now, Englishmen, what counsel will ye take?
+ If we submit, they will rule all our land,
+ Will kill us all, and sell our babes for thralls,
+ Will take our wives and daughters for their own.
+ Help me, if ever ye loved English land,
+ To fight these heathen and to cleanse our soil
+ From hateful presence of these alien hordes.
+ I make my vow to God and all the saints
+ I will not rest, nor houseled be, nor shriven,
+ Until our realm be free from Danish foe!
+ Accursed be he who strikes no blow for home!"
+
+The army was inspired with valour by these courageous words, and the
+march to Grimsby began at once, with Earl Godrich in command.
+Havelok's men marched out gallantly to meet them, and when the battle
+joined many mighty deeds of valour were done, especially by the king
+himself, his foster-brothers, and Jarl Ubbe. The battle lasted long
+and was very fierce and bloody, but the Danes gradually overcame the
+resistance of the English, and at last, after a great hand-to-hand
+conflict, King Havelok captured Godrich. The traitor earl, who had
+lost a hand in the fray, was sent bound and fettered to Queen
+Goldborough, who kept him, carefully guarded, until he could be tried
+by his peers, since (for all his treason) he was still a knight.
+
+When the English recognised their rightful lady and queen they did
+homage with great joy, begging mercy for having resisted their lawful
+ruler at the command of a wicked traitor; and the king and queen
+pardoned all but Godrich, who was speedily brought to trial at
+Lincoln. He was sentenced to be burnt at the stake, and the sentence
+was carried out amid general rejoicings.
+
+Now that vengeance was satisfied, Havelok and his wife thought of
+recompensing the loyal helpers who had believed in them and supported
+them through the long years of adversity. Havelok married one of
+Grim's daughters to the Earl of Chester, and the other to Bertram, the
+good cook, who became Earl of Cornwall in the place of the felon
+Godrich and his disinherited children; the heroic Ubbe was made Regent
+of Denmark for Havelok, who decided to stay and rule England, and all
+the noble Danish warriors were rewarded with gifts of gold, and lands
+and castles. After a great coronation feast, which lasted for forty
+days, King Havelok dismissed the Danish regent and his followers, and
+after sad farewells they returned to their own country. Havelok and
+Goldborough ruled England in peace and security for sixty years, and
+lived together in all bliss, and had fifteen children, who all became
+mighty kings and queens.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI: HOWARD THE HALT
+
+
+Introduction
+
+In every society and in all periods the obligations of family
+affection and duty to kinsmen have been recognised as paramount. In
+the early European communities a man's first duty was to stand by his
+kinsman in strife and to avenge him in death, however unrighteous the
+kinsman's quarrel might be.
+
+How pitiful is the aged Priam's lament that he must needs kiss the
+hands that slew his dear son Hector, and, kneeling, clasp the knees of
+his son's murderer! How sad is Cuchulain's plaint that his son Connla
+must go down to the grave unavenged, since his own father slew him,
+all unwitting! One remembers, too, Beowulf's words: "Better it is for
+every man that he avenge his friend than that he mourn him much!"
+Since, then, family affection, the laws of honour and duty, and every
+recognised standard of life demanded that a kinsman should obtain a
+full wergild (or money payment) for his relative's death, unless he
+chose to take up the blood-feud against the murderer's family, we can
+hardly wonder that some of the heroes of early European literature are
+heroes of vengeance. Orestes and Electra are Greek embodiments of the
+idea of the sacredness of vengeance for murdered kinsfolk, and similar
+feelings are revealed in Gudrun's revenge for the murder of Siegfried
+in the "Nibelungenlied." To the Teutonic or Celtic warrior there would
+be heroism of a noble type in a just vengeance fully accomplished, and
+this heroism would be more easily recognised when the wrongdoer was
+rich and powerful, the avenger old, poor, and friendless. While
+admitting that the hero of vengeance belongs to and represents only
+one side of the civilisation of a somewhat barbaric community, we
+must allow that the elements of dogged perseverance, dauntless
+courage, and resolute loyalty in some degree redeemed the ferocity and
+cruelty of the blood-feud he waged against the ill-doer.
+
+It is certain that in the popular Icelandic saga of "Howard the Halt"
+tradition has recorded with minute detail of approbation the story of
+a man and woman, old, weak, friendless, who, in spite of terrible
+odds, succeeded in obtaining a late but sufficing vengeance for the
+cruel slaughter of their only son, the murderer being the most
+powerful man of the region. The part here assigned to the woman
+indicates the firm hold which the blood-feud had gained on the
+imagination of the Norsemen.
+
+
+Icelandic Ghosts
+
+The story possesses a further interest as revealing the unique
+character of the Icelandic ghost or phantom. In other literatures the
+spirit returned from the dead is a thin, immaterial, disembodied
+essence, a faint shadow of its former self; in Icelandic legend the
+spirit returns in full possession of its body, but more evil-disposed
+to mankind than before death. It fights and wrestles, pummels its
+adversary black and blue, it is huge and bloated and hideous, it tries
+to strangle men, and leaves finger-marks on their throats. If the
+ghosts are those of drowned men, they come home every night dripping
+with sea-water, and crowd the family from the fire and from the hall.
+Apparently they are evil spirits animating the dead body, and nothing
+but the utter destruction of the body avails to drive away the
+malignant spirit.
+
+
+The Story. Howard and Thorbiorn
+
+Thus runs the saga of "Howard the Halt":
+
+About the year 1000, when the Christian faith had hardly yet been
+heard of in Iceland, there dwelt at Bathstead, on the shores of
+Icefirth, in that far-distant land a mighty chieftain, of royal
+descent and great wealth, named Thorbiorn. Though not among the first
+settlers of Iceland, he had appropriated much unclaimed land, and was
+one of the leading men of the country-side, but was generally disliked
+for his arrogance and injustice. Thorkel, the lawman and arbitrator of
+Icefirth, was weak and easily cowed, so Thorbiorn's wrongdoing
+remained unchecked; many a maiden had he betrothed to himself, and
+afterwards rejected, and many a man had he ousted from his lands, yet
+no redress could be obtained, and no man was bold enough to attack so
+great a chieftain or resist his will. Thorbiorn's house at Bathstead
+was one of the best in the district, and his lands stretched down to
+the shores of the firth, where he had made a haven with a jetty for
+ships. His boathouse stood a little back above a ridge of shingle, and
+beside a deep pool or lagoon. The household of Thorbiorn included
+Sigrid, a fair maiden, young and wealthy, who was his housekeeper;
+Vakr, an ill-conditioned and malicious fellow, Thorbiorn's nephew; and
+a strong and trusted serving-man named Brand. Besides these there were
+house-carles in plenty, and labourers, all good fighting-men.
+
+Not far from Bathstead, at Bluemire, dwelt an old Viking called
+Howard. He was of honourable descent, and had won fame in earlier
+Viking expeditions, but since he had returned lamed and nearly
+helpless from his last voyage he had aged greatly, and men called him
+Howard the Halt. His wife, Biargey, however, was an active and
+stirring woman, and their only son, Olaf, bade fair to become a
+redoubtable warrior. Though only fifteen, Olaf had reached full
+stature, was tall, fair, handsome, and stronger than most men. He wore
+his fair hair long, and always went bareheaded, for his great bodily
+strength defied even the bitter winter cold of Iceland, and he faced
+the winds clad in summer raiment only. With all his strength and
+beauty, Olaf was a loving and obedient son to Howard and Biargey, and
+the couple loved him as the apple of their eye.
+
+
+Olaf Meets Sigrid
+
+The men of Icefirth were wont to drive their sheep into the mountains
+during the summer, leave them there till autumn, and then, collecting
+the scattered flocks, to restore to each man his own branded sheep.
+One autumn the flocks were wild and shy, and it was found that many
+sheep had strayed in the hills. When those that had been gathered were
+divided Thorbiorn had lost at least sixty wethers, and was greatly
+vexed. Some weeks later Olaf Howardson went alone into the hills, and
+returned with all the lost sheep, having sought them with great toil
+and danger. Olaf drove the rest of the sheep home to their grateful
+owners, and then took Thorbiorn's to Bathstead. Reaching the house at
+noonday, he knocked on the door, and as all men sat at their noontide
+meal, the housekeeper, the fair Sigrid, went forth herself and saw
+Olaf.
+
+She greeted him courteously and asked his business, and he replied, "I
+have brought home Thorbiorn's wethers which strayed this autumn," and
+then the two talked together for a short time. Now Thorbiorn was
+curious to know what the business might be, and sent his nephew Vakr
+to see who was there; he went secretly and listened to the
+conversation between Sigrid and Olaf, but heard little, for Olaf was
+just saying, "Then I need not go in to Thorbiorn; thou, Sigrid, canst
+as well tell him where his sheep are now"; then he simply bade her
+farewell and turned away.
+
+[Illustration: Olaf and Sigrid]
+
+Vakr ran back into the hall, shouting and laughing, till Thorbiorn
+asked: "How now, nephew! Why makest thou such outcry? Who is there?"
+
+"It was Olaf Howardson, the great booby of Bluemire, bringing back the
+sheep thou didst lose in the autumn."
+
+"That was a neighbourly deed," said Thorbiorn.
+
+"Ah! but there was another reason for his coming, I think," said Vakr.
+"He and Sigrid had a long talk together, and I saw her put her arms
+round his neck; she seemed well pleased to greet him."
+
+"Olaf may be a brave man, but it is rash of him to anger me thus, by
+trying to steal away my housekeeper," said Thorbiorn, scowling
+heavily. Olaf had no thanks for his kindness, and was ill received
+whenever he came; yet he came often to see Sigrid, for he loved her,
+and tried to persuade her to wed him. Thorbiorn hated him the more for
+his open wooing, which he could not forbid.
+
+
+Thorbiorn Insults Olaf
+
+The next year, when harvest was over, and the sheep were brought home,
+again most of the missing sheep belonged to Thorbiorn, and again Olaf
+went to the mountains alone and brought back the stray ones. All
+thanked him, except the master of Bathstead, to whom Olaf drove back
+sixty wethers. Thorbiorn had grown daily more enraged at Olaf's
+popularity, his strength and beauty, and his evident love for Sigrid,
+and now chose this opportunity of insulting the bold youth who
+rivalled him in fame and in public esteem.
+
+Olaf reached Bathstead at noon, and seeing that all men were in the
+hall, he entered, and made his way to the daïs where Thorbiorn sat;
+there he leaned on his axe, gazed steadily at the master, who gave him
+no single word of greeting. Then every one kept silence watching them
+both.
+
+At last Olaf broke the stillness by asking: "Why are you all dumb?
+There is no honour to those who say naught. I have stood here long
+enough and had no word of courteous greeting. Master Thorbiorn, I have
+brought home thy missing sheep."
+
+Vakr answered spitefully: "Yes, we all know that thou hast become the
+Icefirth sheep-drover; and we all know that thou hast come to claim
+some share of the sheep, as any other beggar might. Kinsman Thorbiorn,
+thou hadst better give him some little alms to satisfy him!"
+
+Olaf flushed angrily as he answered: "Nay, it is not for that I came;
+but, Thorbiorn, I will not seek thy lost sheep a third time." And as
+he turned and strode indignantly from the hall Vakr mocked and jeered
+at him. Yet Olaf passed forth in silence.
+
+The third year Olaf found and brought home all men's sheep but
+Thorbiorn's; and then Vakr spread the rumour that Olaf had stolen
+them, since he could not otherwise obtain a share of them. This rumour
+came at last to Howard's ears, and he upbraided Olaf, saying, when his
+son praised their mutton, "Yes, it is good, and it is really ours, not
+Thorbiorn's. It is terrible that we have to bear such injustice."
+
+Olaf said nothing, but, seizing the leg of mutton, flung it across the
+room; and Howard smiled at the wrath which his son could no longer
+suppress; perhaps, too, Howard longed to see Olaf in conflict with
+Thorbiorn.
+
+
+Olaf and the Wizard's Ghost
+
+While Howard was still upbraiding Olaf a widow entered, who had come
+to ask for help in a difficult matter. Her dead husband (a reputed
+wizard) returned to his house night after night as a dreadful ghost,
+and no man would live in the house. Would Howard come and break the
+spell and drive away the dreadful nightly visitant?
+
+"Alas!" replied Howard, "I am no longer young and strong. Why do you
+not ask Thorbiorn? He accounts himself to be chief here, and a
+chieftain should protect those in his country-side."
+
+"Nay," said the widow. "I am only too glad if Thorbiorn lets me alone.
+I will not meddle with him."
+
+Then said Olaf: "Father, I will go and try my strength with this
+ghost, for I am young and stronger than most, and I deem such a matter
+good sport."
+
+Accordingly Olaf went back with the widow, and slept in the hall that
+night, with a skin rug over him. At nightfall the dead wizard came in,
+ghastly, evil-looking, and terrible, and tore the skin from over Olaf;
+but the youth sprang up and wrestled with the evil creature, who
+seemed to have more than mortal strength. They fought grimly till the
+lights died out, and the struggle raged in the darkness up and down
+the hall, and finally out of doors. In the yard round the house the
+dead wizard fell, and Olaf knelt upon him and broke his back, and
+thought him safe from doing any mischief again. When Olaf returned to
+the hall men had rekindled the lights, and all made much of him, and
+tended his bruises and wounds, and counted him a hero indeed. His fame
+spread through the whole district, and he was greatly beloved by all
+men; but Thorbiorn hated him more than ever.
+
+Soon another quarrel arose, when a stranded whale, which came ashore
+on Howard's land, was adjudged to Thorbiorn. The lawman, Thorkel, was
+summoned to decide to whom the whale belonged, and came to view it.
+"It is manifestly theirs," said he falteringly, for he dreaded
+Thorbiorn's wrath. "Whose saidst thou?" cried Thorbiorn, coming to him
+menacingly, with drawn sword. "Thine," said Thorkel, with downcast
+eyes; and Thorbiorn triumphantly claimed and took the whale though the
+injustice of the decree was evident. Yet Olaf felt no ill-will to
+Thorbiorn, for Sigrid's sake, but contrived to render him another
+service.
+
+
+Olaf's Second Fight with the Ghost
+
+Brand the Strong, Thorbiorn's shepherd, could not drive his sheep one
+day. Olaf met him trying to get his frightened wethers home: it seemed
+an impossible task, because an uncanny human form, with waving arms,
+stood in a narrow bend of the path and drove them back and scattered
+them. Brand told Olaf all the tale, and when the two went to look,
+Olaf saw that the enemy was the ghost of the dead wizard whom he had
+fought before. "Which wilt thou do," said Olaf, "fight the wizard or
+gather thy sheep?"
+
+"I have no wish to fight the ghost; I will find my scattered sheep,"
+said Brand; "that is the easier task."
+
+Then Olaf ran at the ghost, who awaited him at the top of a high bank,
+and he and the wizard wrestled again with each other till they fell
+from the bank into a snowdrift, and so down to the sea-shore. There
+Olaf, whose strength had been tried to the utmost, had the upper hand,
+and again broke the back of the dead wizard; but, seeing that that had
+been of no avail before, he took the body, swam out to sea with it,
+and sank it deep in the firth. Ever after men believed that this part
+of the coast was dangerous to ships.
+
+Brand thanked the youth much for his help, and when he reached
+Bathstead related what Olaf had done for him. Thorbiorn said nothing,
+but Vakr sneered, and called Brand a coward for asking help of Olaf.
+The strife grew keen between them, almost to blows, and was only
+settled by Thorbiorn, who forbade Brand to praise Olaf or to accept
+help from him. His ill-will grew so evident to all men that Howard the
+Halt decided, in spite of Olaf's reluctance, to remove to a homestead
+on the other side of the firth, away from Thorbiorn's neighbourhood.
+
+
+Olaf Meets Thorbiorn
+
+That summer Thorbiorn decided to marry. He wooed a maiden who was
+sister of the wise Guest, who dwelt at the Mead, and Guest agreed to
+the match, on condition that Thorbiorn should renounce his injustice
+and evil ways; to this Thorbiorn assented, and the wedding was held
+shortly after. Thorbiorn had said nothing to his household of his
+proposed marriage, and Sigrid first heard of it when the wedding was
+over, and the bridal party would soon be riding home to Bathstead.
+Sigrid was very wroth that she must give up her control of the
+household to another, and refused to stay to serve under Thorbiorn's
+wife; accordingly she withdrew from Bathstead to a kinsman's house,
+taking all her goods with her. Thorbiorn raged furiously on his
+return, when he found that she was gone, for her wealth made a great
+difference to his comfort, and threatened dire punishment to all who
+had helped her. Olaf continued his wooing of Sigrid, and went to see
+her often in her kinsman's abode, and they loved each other greatly.
+
+One day when Olaf had been seeking some lost sheep he made his way to
+Sigrid's house, to talk with her as usual. As they stood near the
+house together and talked Sigrid looked suddenly anxious and said:
+
+"I see Thorbiorn and Vakr coming in a boat over the firth with weapons
+beside them, and I see the gleam of Thorbiorn's great sword Warflame.
+I fear they have done, or will do, some evil deed, and therefore I
+pray thee, Olaf, not to stay and meet them. He has hated thee for a
+long time, and the help thou didst give me to leave Bathstead did not
+mend matters. Go thy way now, and do not fall in with them."
+
+"I am not afraid," said Olaf. "I have done Thorbiorn no wrong, and I
+will not flee before him. He is only one man, as I am."
+
+"Alas!" Sigrid replied, "how canst thou, a stripling of eighteen, hope
+to stand before a grown man, a mighty champion, armed with a magic
+sword? Thy words and thoughts are brave, as thou thyself art, but the
+odds are too great for thee: they are two to one, since Vakr, ever
+spiteful and malicious, will not stand idle while thou art in combat
+with Thorbiorn."
+
+"Well," said Olaf, "I will not avoid them, but I will not seek a
+contest. If it must be so, I will fight bravely; thou shalt hear of my
+deeds."
+
+"No, that will never be; I will not live after thee to ask of them,"
+said Sigrid.
+
+"Farewell now; live long and happily!" said Olaf; and so they bade
+each other farewell, and Olaf left her there, and went down to the
+shore where his sheep lay. Thorbiorn and Vakr had just landed, and
+they greeted each other, and Olaf asked them their errand. "We go to
+my mother," said Vakr.
+
+"Let us go together," replied Olaf, "for my way is the same in part.
+But I am sorry that I must needs drive my sheep home, for Icefirth
+sheep-drovers will become proud if a great man like thee should join
+the trade, Thorbiorn."
+
+"Nay, I do not mind that," said Thorbiorn; so they all went on
+together; and as he went Olaf caught up a crooked cudgel with which to
+herd his sheep; he noticed, too, that Thorbiorn and Vakr kept trying
+to lag behind him, and he took care that they all walked abreast.
+
+
+The Combat
+
+When the three came near the house of Thordis, Vakr's mother, where
+the ways divided, Thorbiorn said: "Now, nephew Vakr, we need no longer
+delay what we would do." And then Olaf knew that he had fallen into
+their snare. He ran up a bank beside the road, and the two set on him
+from below, and he defended himself at first manfully with the crooked
+cudgel; but Thorbiorn's sword Warflame sliced this like a stalk of
+flax, and Olaf had to betake himself to his axe, and the fight went on
+for long.
+
+
+A New Enemy Comes
+
+The noise of the fray reached the ears of Thordis, Vakr's mother, in
+her house, so that she sent a boy to learn the cause, and when he told
+her that Olaf Howardson was fighting against Thorbiorn and Vakr she
+bade her second son go to the help of his kinsfolk.
+
+"I will not go," said he. "I would rather fight for Olaf than for
+them. It is a shame for two to set on one man, and they such great
+champions too. I will not be the third; I will not go."
+
+"Now I know that thou art a coward," sneered his mother. "Daughter,
+not son, thou art, too timid to help thy kinsfolk. I will show thee
+that I am a braver daughter than thou a son!"
+
+
+Olaf's Death
+
+By these words Thordis so enraged her son that he seized his axe and
+rushed from the house down the hill towards Olaf, who could not see
+the new-comer, because he stood with his back to the house. Coming
+close to Olaf, the new assailant drove the axe in deep between his
+shoulders, and when Olaf felt the blow he turned and with a mighty
+stroke slew his last enemy. Thereupon Thorbiorn thrust Olaf through
+with the sword Warflame, and he died. Then Thorbiorn took Olaf's
+teeth, which he smote from his jaw, wrapped them in a cloth, and
+carried them home.
+
+The news of the slaughter was at once told by Thorbiorn (for so long
+as homicide was not concealed it was not considered murder), and told
+fairly, so that all men praised Olaf for his brave defence, and
+lamented his death. But when men sought for the fair Sigrid she could
+not be found, and was seen no more from that day. She had loved Olaf
+greatly, had seen him fall, and could not live when he was dead; but
+no man knew where she died or was buried.
+
+The terrible news of Olaf's death came to Howard, and he sighed
+heavily and took to his bed for grief, and remained bedridden for
+twelve months, leaving his wife Biargey to manage the daily fishing
+and the farm. Men thought that Olaf would be for ever unavenged,
+because Howard was too feeble, and his adversary too mighty and too
+unjust.
+
+
+Howard Claims Wergild for Olaf
+
+When a year had passed away Biargey came to Howard where he lay in his
+bed, and bade him arise and go to Bathstead. Said she:
+
+"I would have thee claim wergild for our son, since a man that can no
+longer fight may well prove his valour by word of mouth, and if
+Thorbiorn should show any sign of justice thou shalt not claim too
+much."
+
+Howard replied: "I know it is a bootless errand to ask justice from
+Thorbiorn, but I will do thy will in this matter."
+
+So Howard went heavily, walking as an old man, to Bathstead, and,
+after the usual greetings, said:
+
+"I have come to thee, Thorbiorn, on a great matter--to claim wergild
+for my dead son Olaf, whom thou didst slay guiltless."
+
+Thorbiorn answered: "I have never yet paid a wergild, though I have
+slain many men--some say innocent men. But I am sorry for thee, since
+thou hast lost a brave son, and I will at least give thee something.
+There is an old horse named Dodderer out in the pastures, grey with
+age, sore-backed, too old to work; but thou canst take him home, and
+perhaps he will be some good, when thou hast fed him up."
+
+Now Howard was angered beyond speech. He reddened and turned straight
+to the door; and as he went down the hall Vakr shouted and jeered; but
+Howard said no word, good or bad. He returned home, and took to his
+bed for another year.
+
+[Illustration: Howard leaves the house of Thorbiorn]
+
+
+Howard at the Thing
+
+In the second year Biargey again urged Howard to try for a wergild.
+She suggested that he should follow Thorbiorn to the Thing and try to
+obtain justice, for men loathed Thorbiorn's evil ways, and Howard
+would be sure to have many sympathizers. Howard was loath to go.
+"Thorbiorn, my son's slayer, has mocked me once; shall he mock me
+again where all the chieftains are assembled? I will not go to endure
+such shame!"
+
+To his surprise, Biargey urged her will, saying: "Thou wilt have
+friends, I know, since Guest will be there, and he is a just man, and
+will strive to bring about peace between thee and Thorbiorn. And
+hearken to me, and heed my words, husband! If Thorbiorn is condemned
+to pay thee money, and there is a large ring of assessors, it may be
+that when thou and he are in the ring together he will do something
+to grieve thee sorely. Then look thou well to it! If thy heart be
+light, make thou no peace; I am somewhat foresighted, and I know that
+then Olaf shall be avenged. But if thou be heavy-hearted, then do thou
+be reconciled to Thorbiorn, for I know that Olaf shall lie unatoned
+for."
+
+Howard replied: "Wife, I understand thee not, nor thy words, but this
+I know: I would do and bear all things if I might but obtain due
+vengeance for Olaf's death."
+
+At last Howard, impressed by his wife's half-prophetic words, roused
+himself, and rode away to the Thing; here he found shelter with a
+great chieftain, Steinthor of Ere, who was kind to the old man, and
+gave Howard a place in his booth. Steinthor praised Olaf's courage and
+manful defence, and bade his followers cherish the old man, and not
+arouse his grief for his dead son.
+
+
+Howard and Thorbiorn
+
+As the days wore on Howard did nothing towards obtaining compensation
+for his great loss, until Steinthor asked him why he took no action in
+the matter. Howard replied that he felt helpless against Thorbiorn's
+evil words and deeds; but Steinthor bade him try to win Guest to his
+side--then he would succeed. Howard took heart, and set off for the
+booth which Thorbiorn shared with Guest; but unhappily Guest was not
+there when Howard came. Thorbiorn greeted him and asked what matter
+had brought him, and Howard replied:
+
+"My grief for Olaf is yet deep in my heart; still I remember his
+death; and now again I come to claim a wergild for him."
+
+Thorbiorn answered: "Come to me at home in my own country, and I may
+do somewhat for thee, but I will not have thee whining against me
+here."
+
+Howard said: "If thou wilt do nothing here, I have proved that thou
+wilt do still less in thine own country; but I had hoped for help from
+other chieftains."
+
+Thorbiorn burst out wrathfully: "See! He will stir up other men
+against me! Get thee gone, old man, or thou shalt not escape a
+beating."
+
+Now Howard was greatly angered, and said: "Yes, old I am--too old and
+feeble to win respect; but the days have been when I would not have
+endured such wrong; yea, and if Olaf were still alive thou wouldst not
+have flouted me thus." As he left Thorbiorn's sight his grief and
+anger were so great that he did not notice Guest returning, but went
+heavily to Steinthor's booth, where he told all Thorbiorn's injustice,
+and won much sympathy.
+
+
+Guest and Howard
+
+When Guest had entered the booth he sat down beside Thorbiorn and
+said:
+
+"Who was the man whom I met leaving the booth just now?"
+
+"A wise question for a wise man to ask! How can I tell? So many come
+and go," said Thorbiorn.
+
+"But this was an old man, large of stature, lame in one knee; yet he
+looked a brave warrior, and he was so wrathful that he did not know
+where he went. He seemed a man likely to be lucky, too, and not one to
+be lightly wronged."
+
+"That must have been old Howard the Halt," said Thorbiorn. "He is a
+man from my district, who has come after me to the Thing."
+
+"Ah! Was it his brave son Olaf whom thou didst slay guiltless?"
+
+"Yes, certainly," returned Thorbiorn.
+
+"How hast thou kept the promise of better ways which thou didst make
+when thou didst marry my sister?" he asked; and Thorbiorn sat silent.
+"This wrong must be amended," said Guest, and sent an honourable man
+to bring Howard to him. Howard at first refused to face Thorbiorn
+again, but at last reluctantly consented to meet Guest, and when the
+latter had greeted him in friendly and honourable fashion he told the
+whole story, from the time of Thorbiorn's first jealousy of Olaf.
+
+Guest was horrified. "Heard ever man such injustice!" he cried. "Now,
+Thorbiorn, choose one of two things: either my sister shall no longer
+be thy wife, or thou shalt allow me to give judgment between Howard
+and thee."
+
+
+Guest's Judgment and the Payment of the Wergild
+
+Thorbiorn agreed to leave the matter in Guest's hands, and many men
+were called to make a ring as assessors, that all might be legally
+done, and Thorbiorn and Howard stood together in the ring. Then Guest
+gave judgment: "Thorbiorn, I cannot condemn thee to pay Howard all
+thou owest--with all thy wealth, thou hast not money enough for that;
+but for slaying Olaf thou shalt pay a threefold wergild. For the other
+wrongs thou hast done him, I, thy brother-in-law, will try to atone by
+gifts, and friendship, and all honour in my power, as long as we both
+live; and if he will come home to stay with me he shall be right
+welcome."
+
+Thorbiorn agreed to the award, saying carelessly: "I will pay him at
+home in my own country, if he will come to me when I have more
+leisure."
+
+"No," said Guest, who distrusted Thorbiorn, "thou shalt pay here, and
+now, fully; and I myself will pay one wergild, to help thee in
+atonement." When this was agreed Howard sat down in the ring, and
+Guest gave him the one wergild (a hundred of silver), which Howard
+received in the skirt of his cloak; and then Thorbiorn paid one
+wergild slowly, coin by coin, and said he had no more money; but Guest
+bade him pay it all.
+
+Then Thorbiorn drew out a cloth and untied it, saying, "He will surely
+count himself paid in full if I give him this!" and he flung into the
+old man's face, as he sat on the ground, the teeth of the dead Olaf,
+saying, "Here are thy son's teeth!"
+
+Howard sprang up, bleeding, mad with rage and grief. The silver rolled
+in all directions from his cloak as he came to his feet, but he heeded
+it not at all. Blinded with blood, and furious, he broke through the
+ring of assessors, dashed one of them to earth, and rushed away like a
+young man; but when he came to Steinthor's booth he lay as if dead,
+and spoke to no man.
+
+[Illustration: "The silver rolled in all directions from his cloak"]
+
+Guest would have no more to do with Thorbiorn. "Thou hast no equal for
+cruelty and evil; thou shalt surely repent it," he said; and he rode
+to Bathstead, took his sister away, with all her wealth, and broke off
+his alliance with Thorbiorn, caring nothing for the shame he put upon
+so unjust a man.
+
+Howard went home, told Biargey all that had happened, and took to his
+bed again, a poor, old, helpless, miserable man; but his wife, who saw
+her presage beginning to come true, kept up her courage, rowed out
+fishing every day, and guided the household for yet another year.
+
+
+Biargey and her Brethren
+
+That summer, one day, as Biargey was rowed out to the fishing as
+usual, she saw Thorbiorn's boat coming up the firth, and bade her man
+take up the lines and go to meet him, and row round the cutter, while
+she talked with Thorbiorn. As Biargey's little boat approached the
+cutter Thorbiorn stopped his vessel for he saw that she would speak
+with him, and her boat circled round the cutter while she asked his
+business, and learnt that he was going with Vakr to meet a brother and
+nephew of his, to bring them to Bathstead, and that he expected to be
+away from home for a week. The little skiff had now passed completely
+round the motionless cutter, and Olaf's mother, having learnt all she
+wanted, bade her rower quit Thorbiorn; the little boat shot swiftly
+and suddenly away, leaving Thorbiorn with an uneasy sense of
+witchcraft. So disquieted did he feel that he would have pursued her
+and drowned "the old hag," as he called her, had he not been prevented
+by Brand the Strong, who had been helped in his need by Olaf.
+
+As the little craft shot away Biargey smiled mysteriously, and said to
+her rower: "Now I feel sure that Olaf my son will be avenged. I have
+work to do: let us not go home yet."
+
+"Where, then, shall we go?" asked the man.
+
+"To my brother Valbrand."
+
+
+Valbrand
+
+Now Valbrand was an old man who had been a mighty warrior in his
+youth, but had now settled down to a life of quiet and peace; he had,
+however, two promising sons, well-grown and manly youths. When
+Valbrand saw his sister he came to meet her, saying:
+
+"Welcome, sister! Seldom it is that we see thee. Wilt thou abide with
+us this night, or is thine errand one that craves haste?"
+
+"I must be home to-night," she replied, and added mysteriously: "But
+there is help I would fain ask of thee. Wilt thou lend me thy
+seal-nets? We have not enough to catch such fish as we need."
+
+Valbrand answered: "Willingly, and thou shalt choose for thyself. Here
+are three, one old and worn out, two new and untried; which wilt thou
+take?"
+
+"I will have the new ones, but I do not need them yet; keep them ready
+for the day when I shall send and ask for them," Biargey replied, and
+bade Valbrand farewell, and rowed away to her next brother.
+
+
+Thorbrand and Asbrand
+
+When Howard's wife came to her brother Thorbrand she was well received
+by him and his two sons, and here she asked for the loan of a
+trout-net, since she had not enough to catch the fish. Thorbrand
+offered her her choice--one old and worn out, or two new and untried
+nets; and again Biargey chose the new ones, and bade them be ready
+when the messenger came.
+
+From her third brother, Asbrand, who had only one son, Biargey asked a
+turf-cutter, as hers was not keen enough to cut all she wanted; again
+she was offered her choice, and chose the new, untried cutter, instead
+of the old, rusty, notched one. Then Biargey bade farewell to Asbrand,
+refusing his offer of hospitality, and went home to Howard, and told
+him of her quests and the promises she had received. The old couple
+knew what the promises meant, but they said nothing to each other
+about it.
+
+
+The Arousing of Howard
+
+When seven days had passed Biargey came to Howard, saying: "Arise now,
+and play the man, if thou wilt ever win vengeance for Olaf. Thou must
+do it now or never, since now the opportunity has come. Knowest thou
+not that to-day Thorbiorn returns to Bathstead, and thou must meet him
+to-day? And have I not found helpers for thee in my nephews? Thou wilt
+not need to face the strife alone."
+
+Hereupon Howard sprang up joyfully from his bed, and was no longer
+lame or halt, nor looked like an old man, but moved briskly, clad
+himself in good armour, and seemed a mighty warrior. His joy broke
+forth in words, and he chanted songs of gladness in vengeance, and joy
+in strife, and evil omen to the death-doomed foe. Thus gladly, with
+spear in hand, he went forth to find his enemy and avenge his son; but
+he turned and kissed his brave wife farewell, for he said: "It may
+well be that we shall not meet again." Biargey said: "Nay, we shall
+meet again, for I know that thou bearest a bold heart and a strong
+arm, and wilt do valiantly."
+
+
+Howard Gathers his Friends
+
+Howard and one fighting-man took their boat and rowed to Valbrand's
+house, and saw him and his sons making hay. Valbrand greeted Howard
+well, for he had not seen him for long, and begged him to stay there,
+but Howard would not. "I am in haste, and have come to fetch the two
+new seal-nets thou didst lend to my wife," he said; and Valbrand
+understood him well. He called to his sons, "Come hither, lads; here
+is your kinsman Howard, with mighty work on hand," and the two youths
+ran up hastily, leaving their hay-making. Valbrand went to the house,
+and returned bearing good weapons, which he gave to his sons, bidding
+them follow their kinsman Howard and help in his vengeance.
+
+They three went down to the boat, took their seats beside Howard's
+man, and rowed to Asbrand's house. There Howard asked for the promised
+new turf-cutter, and Asbrand's son, a tall and manly youth, joined the
+party. At their next visit, to Thorbrand's house, Howard asked for the
+two trout-nets, and Thorbrand's two sons, with one stout fighting-man,
+came gladly with their kinsman.
+
+
+Howard's Plan
+
+As they rowed away together one of the youths asked: "Why is it that
+thou hast no sword or axe, Uncle Howard?" Howard replied: "It may be
+that we shall meet Thorbiorn, and when the meeting is over I shall not
+be a swordless man, but it is likely that I shall have Warflame, that
+mighty weapon, the best of swords; and here I have a good spear."
+
+These words seemed to them all a good omen, and as they rowed towards
+Bathstead they saw a flock of ravens, which encouraged them yet more,
+since the raven was the bird of Odin, the haunter of fields of strife
+and bloodshed.
+
+When they reached Bathstead they sprang on the jetty, carried their
+boat over the ridge of shingle to the quiet pool by the boathouse, and
+hid themselves where they could see, but remain themselves unseen.
+Howard took command, and appointed their places, bidding them be wary,
+and not stir till he gave the word.
+
+
+Thorbiorn's Return
+
+Late that evening, just before dusk, Thorbiorn and Vakr came home,
+bringing their kinsmen with them, a party of ten in all. They had no
+suspicion of any ambush, and Thorbiorn said to Vakr: "It is a fine
+night, and dry, Vakr; we will leave the boat here--she will take no
+hurt through the night--and thou shalt carry our swords and spears up
+to the boathouse."
+
+Vakr obeyed, and bore all the weapons to the boathouse. Howard's men
+would have slain him then but Howard forbade, and let him return to
+the jetty for more armour. When Vakr had gone back Howard sent to the
+boathouse for the magic sword, Warflame; drawing it, he gripped it
+hard and brandished it, for he would fain avenge Olaf with the weapon
+which had slain him. When Vakr came towards the ambush a second time
+he was laden with shields and helmets. Howard's men sprang up to take
+him, and he turned to flee as he saw and heard them. But his foot
+slipped, and he fell into the pool, and lay there weighed down by all
+the armour, till he died miserably--a fitting end for one so ignoble
+and cruel.
+
+
+Thorbiorn's Death
+
+Howard's men shouted and waved their weapons, and ran down to the
+beach to attack their enemies; but Thorbiorn, seeing them, flung
+himself into the sea, swimming towards a small rocky islet. When
+Howard saw this he took Warflame between his teeth, and, old as he
+was, plunged into the waves and pursued Thorbiorn. The latter had,
+however, a considerable start, and was both younger and stronger than
+his adversary, so that he was already on the rock and prepared to dash
+a huge stone at Howard, when the old man reached the islet. Now there
+seemed no hope for Howard, but still he clung fiercely to the rock and
+strove to draw himself up on the land. Thorbiorn lifted the huge stone
+to cast at his foe, but his foot slipped on the wet rocks, and he fell
+backward; before he could recover his footing Howard rushed forward
+and slew him with his own sword Warflame, striking out his teeth, as
+Thorbiorn had done to Olaf.
+
+[Illustration: "Thorbiorn lifted the huge stone"]
+
+When Howard swam back to Bathstead, and they told him that in all
+six of Thorbiorn's men were dead, while he had only lost one
+serving-man, he rejoiced greatly; but his vengeance was not satisfied
+until he had slain yet another brother of Thorbiorn's.
+
+
+Steinthor Shelters Howard
+
+Then, with the news of this great revenge to be told, Howard and his
+kinsmen took refuge with that Steinthor who had given him help and
+shelter during the Thing.
+
+"Who are ye, and what tidings do ye bring?" asked Steinthor as the
+little party of seven entered his hall.
+
+"I am Howard, and these are my kinsmen," said Howard. "We tell the
+slaying of Thorbiorn and his brothers, his nephews and his
+house-carles, eight in all."
+
+Steinthor exclaimed in surprise: "Art thou that Howard, old and
+bedridden, who didst seem like to die last year at the Thing, and hast
+thou done these mighty deeds with only these youths to aid thee? This
+is a great marvel, nearly as wondrous as thy restoration to youth and
+health. Great enmity will ye have aroused against you!"
+
+Said Howard: "Bethink thee that thou didst promise me thy help if I
+should ever need it. Therefore have I come to thee now, because I have
+some little need of aid."
+
+Steinthor laughed. "A little help! When dost thou think thou wilt need
+much, if this be not the time? But bide ye all here in honour, and I
+will set the matter right, since thou and these thy helpers have done
+so valiantly."
+
+
+The Thing and Guest's Award
+
+Howard and his kinsmen abode long with their host, until the Thing met
+again; then Steinthor rode away, leaving the uncle and nephews under
+good safeguard. It was a great meeting, with many cases to judge.
+When the matter of the death of Thorbiorn's family was brought up
+Steinthor spoke on Howard's behalf, and offered to let Guest again
+give judgment, since he had done so before. This offer was accepted by
+Thorbiorn's surviving kinsfolk, and Guest, as before, gave a fair
+award.
+
+Since a threefold wergild was still due to Howard for the slaying of
+Olaf, three of the eight dead need not be paid for. Thorbiorn, Vakr,
+and that brother of his slain by Olaf should continue unatoned for,
+because they were evildoers, and fell in an unrighteous quarrel of
+their own seeking; moreover, the slaying of Howard's serving-man
+cancelled one wergild; there remained, therefore, but one wergild for
+Howard to pay--one hundred of silver--which was paid out of hand. In
+addition to this, Howard must change his dwelling, and his nephews
+must travel abroad for some years. This sentence pleased all men
+greatly, and they broke up the Thing in great content, and Howard rode
+home at the head of a goodly company to his stout-hearted wife
+Biargey, who had kept his house and lands in good order all this time.
+They made a great feast, and gave rich gifts to all their friends and
+kinsmen; then when the farewells were over the exiles went abroad and
+did valiantly in Norway; but Howard sold his lands and moved to
+another part of the island. There he prospered greatly; and when he
+died his memory was handed down as that of a mighty warrior and a
+valiant and prudent man.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII: ROLAND, THE HERO OF EARLY FRANCE
+
+
+The Roland Legends
+
+Charles the Great, King of the Franks, world-famous as Charlemagne,
+won his undying renown by innumerable victories for France and for the
+Church. Charles as the head of the Holy Roman Empire and the Pope as
+the head of the Holy Catholic Church equally dominated the imagination
+of the mediæval world. Yet in romance Charlemagne's fame has been
+eclipsed by that of his illustrious nephew and vassal, Roland, whose
+crowning glory has sprung from his last conflict and heroic death in
+the valley of Roncesvalles.
+
+ "Oh for a blast of that dread horn,
+ On Fontarabian echoes borne,
+ That to King Charles did come,
+ When Roland brave, and Olivier,
+ And every paladin and peer
+ On Roncesvalles died."
+
+ _Scott._
+
+Briefly, the historical facts are these: In A.D. 778 Charles was
+returning from an expedition into Spain, where the dissensions of the
+Moorish rulers had offered him the chance of extending his borders
+while he fought for the Christian faith against the infidel. He had
+taken Pampeluna, but had been checked before Saragossa, and had not
+ventured beyond the Ebro; he was now making his way home through the
+Pyrenees. When the main army had safely traversed the passes, the rear
+was suddenly attacked by an overwhelming body of mountaineers, Gascons
+and Basques, who, resenting the violation of their mountain
+sanctuaries, and longing for plunder, drove the Frankish rearguard
+into a little valley (now marked by the chapel of Ibagneta and still
+called Roncesvalles), and there slew every man.
+
+[Illustration: Charlemagne
+
+Stella Langdale]
+
+
+The Historic Basis
+
+The whole romantic legend of Roland has sprung from the simple words
+in a contemporary chronicle, "In which battle was slain Roland,
+prefect of the marches of Brittany."[12]
+
+This same fight of Roncesvalles was the theme of an archaic poem, the
+"Song of Altobiscar," written about 1835. In it we hear the exultation
+of the Basques as they see the knights of France fall beneath their
+onslaughts. The Basques are on the heights--they hear the trampling of
+a mighty host which throngs the narrow valley below: its numbers are
+as countless as the sands of the sea, its movement as resistless as
+the waves which roll those sands on the shore. Awe fills the bosoms of
+the mountain tribesmen, but their leader is undaunted. "Let us unite
+our strong arms!" he cries aloud. "Let us tear our rocks from their
+beds and hurl them upon the enemy! Let us crush and slay them all!" So
+said, so done: the rocks roll plunging into the valley, slaying whole
+troops in their descent. "And what mangled flesh, what broken bones,
+what seas of blood! Soon of that gallant band not one is left alive;
+night covers all, the eagles devour the flesh, and the bones whiten in
+this valley to all eternity!"
+
+
+A Spanish Version
+
+So runs the "Song of Altobiscar." But Spain too claims part of the
+honour of the day of Roncesvalles. True, Roland was in reality
+slain by Basques, not by Spaniards; but Spain, eager to share the
+honour, has glorified a national hero, Bernardo del Carpio, who, in
+the Spanish legend, defeats Roland in single combat and wins the day.
+
+
+The Italian Orlando
+
+Italy has laid claim to Roland, and in the guise of Orlando, Orlando
+Furioso, Orlando Innamorato, has made him into a fantastic, chivalrous
+knight, a hero of many magical adventures.
+
+
+Roland in French Literature
+
+Noblest of all, however, is the development of the "Roland Saga" in
+French literature; for, even setting aside much legendary lore and
+accumulated tradition, the Roland of the old epic is a perfect hero of
+the early days of feudalism, when chivalry was in its very beginnings,
+before the cult of the Blessed Virgin Mary added the grace of courtesy
+to its heroism. Evidently Roland had grown in importance before the
+"Chanson de Roland" took its present form, for we find the rearguard
+skirmish magnified into a great battle, which manifestly contains
+recollections of later Saracen invasions and Gascon revolts. As befits
+the hero of an epic, Roland is now of royal blood, the nephew of the
+great emperor, who has himself increased in age and splendour; this
+heroic Roland can obviously only be overcome by the treachery of one
+of the Franks themselves, so there appears the traitor Ganelon (a
+Romance version of a certain Danilo or Nanilo), who is among the
+Twelve Peers what Judas was among the Apostles; the mighty Saracens,
+not the insignificant Basques, are now the victors; and the vengeance
+taken by Charlemagne on the Saracens and on the traitor is boldly
+added to history, which leaves the disaster unavenged. Thus the bare
+fact was embroidered over gradually by the historical imagination,
+aided by patriotism, until a really national hero was evolved out of
+an obscure Breton count.
+
+
+The "Chanson de Roland"
+
+The "Song of Roland," as we now have it, seems to be a late version of
+an Anglo-Norman poem, made by a certain Turoldus or Thorold; and it
+must bear a close resemblance to that chant which fired the soldiers
+of William the Norman at Hastings, when
+
+ "Taillefer, the noble singer,
+ On his war-horse swift and fiery,
+ Rode before the Norman host;
+ Tossed his sword in air and caught it,
+ Chanted loud the death of Roland,
+ And the peers who perished with him
+ At the pass of Roncevaux."
+
+ _Roman de Rou._
+
+The "Song of Roland" bears an intimate relation to the development of
+European thought, and the hero is doubly worth our study as hero and
+as type of national character. Thus runs the story:
+
+
+The Story
+
+The Emperor Charles the Great, Carolus Magnus, or Charlemagne, had
+been for seven years in Spain, and had conquered it from sea to sea,
+except Saragossa, which, among its lofty mountains, and ruled by its
+brave king Marsile, had defied his power. Marsile still held to his
+idols, Mahomet, Apollo, and Termagaunt, dreading in his heart the day
+when Charles would force him to become a Christian.
+
+
+The Saracen Council
+
+The Saracen king gathered a council around him, as he reclined on a
+seat of blue marble in the shade of an orchard, and asked the advice
+of his wise men.
+
+ "'My lords,' quoth he, 'you know our grievous state.
+ The mighty Charles, great lord of France the fair,
+ Has spread his hosts in ruin o'er our land.
+ No armies have I to resist his course,
+ No people have I to destroy his hosts.
+ Advise me now, what counsel shall I take
+ To save my race and realm from death and shame?'"
+
+
+Blancandrin's Advice
+
+A wily emir, Blancandrin, of Val-Fonde, was the only man who replied.
+He was wise in counsel, brave in war, a loyal vassal to his lord.
+
+ "'Fear not, my liege,' he answered the sad king.
+ 'Send thou to Charles the proud, the arrogant,
+ And offer fealty and service true,
+ With gifts of lions, bears, and swift-foot hounds,
+ Seven hundred camels, falcons, mules, and gold--
+ As much as fifty chariots can convey--
+ Yea, gold enough to pay his vassals all.
+ Say thou thyself will take the Christian faith,
+ And follow him to Aix to be baptized.
+ If he demands thy hostages, then I
+ And these my fellows give our sons to thee,
+ To go with Charles to France, as pledge of truth.
+ Thou wilt not follow him, thou wilt not yield
+ To be baptized, and so our sons must die;
+ But better death than life in foul disgrace,
+ With loss of our bright Spain and happy days.'
+ So cried the pagans all; but Marsile sat
+ Thoughtful, and yet at last accepted all."
+
+
+An Embassy to Charlemagne
+
+Now King Marsile dismissed the council with words of thanks, only
+retaining near him ten of his most famous barons, chief of whom was
+Blancandrin; to them he said: "My lords, go to Cordova, where Charles
+is at this time. Bear olive-branches in your hands, in token of peace,
+and reconcile me with him. Great shall be your reward if you succeed.
+Beg Charles to have pity on me, and I will follow him to Aix within a
+month, will receive the Christian law, and become his vassal in love
+and loyalty."
+
+"Sire," said Blancandrin, "you shall have a good treaty!"
+
+The ten messengers departed, bearing olive-branches in their hands,
+riding on white mules, with reins of gold and saddles of silver, and
+came to Charles as he rested after the siege of Cordova, which he had
+just taken and sacked.
+
+
+Reception by Charlemagne
+
+Charlemagne was in an orchard with his Twelve Peers and fifteen
+thousand veteran warriors of France. The messengers from the heathen
+king reached this orchard and asked for the emperor; their gaze
+wandered over groups of wise nobles playing at chess, and groups of
+gay youths fencing, till at last it rested on a throne of solid gold,
+set under a pine-tree and overshadowed with eglantine. There sat
+Charles, the king who ruled fair France, with white flowing beard and
+hoary head, stately of form and majestic of countenance. No need was
+there of usher to cry: "Here sits Charles the King."
+
+[Illustration: "Here sits Charles the King"]
+
+The ambassadors greeted Charlemagne with all honour, and Blancandrin
+opened the embassy thus:
+
+"Peace be with you from God the Lord of Glory whom you adore! Thus
+says the valiant King Marsile: He has been instructed in your faith,
+the way of salvation, and is willing to be baptized; but you have been
+too long in our bright Spain, and should return to Aix. There will
+he follow you and become your vassal, holding the kingdom of Spain at
+your hand. Gifts have we brought from him to lay at your feet, for he
+will share his treasures with you!"
+
+
+He is Perplexed
+
+Charlemagne raised his hands in thanks to God, but then bent his head
+and remained thinking deeply, for he was a man of prudent mind,
+cautious and far-seeing, and never spoke on impulse. At last he said
+proudly: "Ye have spoken fairly, but Marsile is my greatest enemy: how
+can I trust your words?"
+
+Blancandrin replied: "He will give hostages, twenty of our noblest
+youths, and my own son will be among them. King Marsile will follow
+you to the wondrous springs of Aix-la-Chapelle, and on the feast of
+St. Michael will receive baptism in your court."
+
+Thus the audience ended. The messengers were feasted in a pavilion
+raised in the orchard, and the night passed in gaiety and
+good-fellowship.
+
+
+He Consults his Twelve Peers
+
+In the early morning Charlemagne arose and heard Mass; then, sitting
+beneath a pine-tree, he called the Twelve Peers to council. There came
+the twelve heroes, chief of them Roland and his loyal brother-in-arms
+Oliver; there came Archbishop Turpin; and, among a thousand loyal
+Franks, there came Ganelon the traitor. When all were seated in due
+order Charlemagne began:
+
+"My lords and barons, I have received an embassy of peace from King
+Marsile, who sends me great gifts and offers, but on condition that I
+leave Spain and return to Aix. Thither will he follow me, to receive
+the Faith, become a Christian and my vassal. Is he to be trusted?"
+
+"Let us beware," cried all the Franks.
+
+
+Roland Speaks
+
+Roland, ever impetuous, now rose without delay, and spoke: "Fair uncle
+and sire, it would be madness to trust Marsile. Seven years have we
+warred in Spain, and many cities have I won for you, but Marsile has
+ever been treacherous. Once before when he sent messengers with
+olive-branches you and the French foolishly believed him, and he
+beheaded the two counts who were your ambassadors to him. Fight
+Marsile to the end, besiege and sack Saragossa, and avenge those who
+perished by his treachery."
+
+
+Ganelon Objects
+
+Charlemagne looked out gloomily from under his heavy brows, he twisted
+his moustache and pulled his long white beard, but said nothing, and
+all the Franks remained silent, except Ganelon, whose hostility to
+Roland showed clearly in his words:
+
+"Sire, blind credulity were wrong and foolish, but follow up your own
+advantage. When Marsile offers to become your vassal, to hold Spain at
+your hand and to take your faith, any man who urges you to reject such
+terms cares little for our death! Let pride no longer be your
+counsellor, but hear the voice of wisdom."
+
+The aged Duke Naimes, the Nestor of the army, spoke next, supporting
+Ganelon: "Sire, the advice of Count Ganelon is wise, if wisely
+followed. Marsile lies at your mercy; he has lost all, and only begs
+for pity. It would be a sin to press this cruel war, since he offers
+full guarantee by his hostages. You need only send one of your barons
+to arrange the terms of peace."
+
+This advice pleased the whole assembly, and a murmur was heard: "The
+Duke has spoken well."
+
+
+"Who Shall Go to Saragossa?"
+
+ "'My lords and peers, whom shall we send
+ To Saragossa to Marsile?'
+ 'Sire, let me go,' replied Duke Naimes;
+ 'Give me your glove and warlike staff.'
+ 'No!' cried the king, 'my counsellor,
+ Thou shalt not leave me unadvised--
+ Sit down again; I bid thee stay.'
+
+ "'My lords and peers, whom shall we send
+ To Saragossa to Marsile?'
+ 'Sire, I can go,' quoth Roland bold.
+ 'That canst thou not,' said Oliver;
+ 'Thy heart is far too hot and fierce--
+ I fear for thee. But I will go,
+ If that will please my lord the King.'
+ 'No!' cried the king, 'ye shall not go.
+ I swear by this white flowing beard
+ No peer shall undertake the task.'
+
+ "'My lords and peers, whom shall we send?'
+ Archbishop Turpin rose and spoke:
+ 'Fair sire, let me be messenger.
+ Your nobles all have played their part;
+ Give me your glove and warlike staff,
+ And I will show this heathen king
+ In frank speech how a true knight feels.'
+ But wrathfully the king replied:
+ 'By this white beard, thou shalt not go!
+ Sit down, and raise thy voice no more.'"
+
+
+Roland Suggests Ganelon
+
+"Knights of France," quoth Charlemagne, "choose me now one of your
+number to do my errand to Marsile, and to defend my honour valiantly,
+if need be."
+
+"Ah," said Roland, "then it must be Ganelon, my stepfather; for
+whether he goes or stays, you have none better than he!"
+
+This suggestion satisfied all the assembly, and they cried: "Ganelon
+will acquit himself right manfully. If it please the King, he is the
+right man to go."
+
+Charlemagne thought for a moment, and then, raising his head, beckoned
+to Ganelon. "Come hither, Ganelon," he said, "and receive this glove
+and staff, which the voice of all the Franks gives to thee."
+
+
+Ganelon is Angry
+
+"No," replied Ganelon, wrathfully. "This is the work of Roland, and I
+will never forgive him, nor his friends, Oliver and the other Peers.
+Here, in your presence, I bid them defiance!"
+
+"Your anger is too great," said Charlemagne; "you will go, since it is
+my will also."
+
+"Yes, I shall go, but I shall perish as did your two former
+ambassadors. Sire, forget not that your sister is my wife, and that
+Baldwin, my son, will be a valiant champion if he lives. I leave to
+him my lands and fiefs. Sire, guard him well, for I shall see him no
+more."
+
+"Your heart is too tender," said Charlemagne. "You must go, since such
+is my command."
+
+
+He Threatens Roland
+
+Ganelon, in rage and anguish, glared round the council, and his face
+drew all eyes, so fiercely he looked at Roland.
+
+"Madman," said he, "all men know that I am thy stepfather, and for
+this cause thou hast sent me to Marsile, that I may perish! But if I
+return I will be revenged on thee."
+
+"Madness and pride," Roland retorted, "have no terrors for me; but
+this embassy demands a prudent man not an angry fool: if Charles
+consents, I will do his errand for thee."
+
+"Thou shalt not. Thou art not my vassal, to do my work, and Charles,
+my lord, has given me his commands. I go to Saragossa; but there will
+I find some way to vent my anger."
+
+Now Roland began to laugh, so wild did his stepfather's threats seem,
+and the laughter stung Ganelon to madness. "I hate you," he cried to
+Roland; "you have brought this unjust choice on me." Then, turning to
+the emperor: "Mighty lord, behold me ready to fulfil your commands."
+
+
+But is Sent
+
+"Fair Lord Ganelon," spoke Charlemagne, "bear this message to Marsile.
+He must become my vassal and receive holy baptism. Half of Spain shall
+be his fief; the other half is for Count Roland. If Marsile does not
+accept these terms I will besiege Saragossa, capture the town, and
+lead Marsile prisoner to Aix, where he shall die in shame and torment.
+Take this letter, sealed with my seal, and deliver it into the king's
+own right hand."
+
+Thereupon Charlemagne held out his right-hand glove to Ganelon, who
+would fain have refused it. So reluctant was he to grasp it that the
+glove fell to the ground. "Ah, God!" cried the Franks, "what an evil
+omen! What woes will come to us from this embassy!" "You shall hear
+full tidings," quoth Ganelon. "Now, sire, dismiss me, for I have no
+time to lose." Very solemnly Charlemagne raised his hand and made the
+sign of the Cross over Ganelon, and gave him his blessing, saying,
+"Go, for the honour of Jesus Christ, and for your Emperor." So
+Ganelon took his leave, and returned to his lodging, where he prepared
+for his journey, and bade farewell to the weeping retainers whom he
+left behind, though they begged to accompany him. "God forbid," cried
+he, "that so many brave knights should die! Rather will I die alone.
+You, sirs, return to our fair France, greet well my wife, guard my son
+Baldwin, and defend his fief!"
+
+
+He Plots with Marsile's Messengers
+
+Then Ganelon rode away, and shortly overtook the ambassadors of the
+Moorish king, for Blancandrin had delayed their journey to accompany
+him, and the two envoys began a crafty conversation, for both were
+wary and skilful, and each was trying to read the other's mind. The
+wily Saracen began:
+
+ "'Ah! what a wondrous king is Charles!
+ How far and wide his conquests range!
+ The salt sea is no bar to him:
+ From Poland to far England's shores
+ He stretches his unquestioned sway;
+ But why seeks he to win bright Spain?'
+ 'Such is his will,' quoth Ganelon;
+ 'None can withstand his mighty power!'
+
+ "'How valiant are the Frankish lords
+ But how their counsel wrongs their king
+ To urge him to this long-drawn strife--
+ They ruin both themselves and him!'
+ 'I blame not them,' quoth Ganelon,
+ 'But Roland, swollen with fatal pride.
+ Near Carcassonne he brought the King
+ An apple, crimson streaked with gold:
+ "Fair sire," quoth he, "here at your feet
+ I lay the crowns of all the kings."
+ If he were dead we should have peace!'
+
+ "'How haughty must this Roland be
+ Who fain would conquer all the earth!
+ Such pride deserves due chastisement!
+ What warriors has he for the task?'
+ 'The Franks of France,' quoth Ganelon,
+ 'The bravest warriors 'neath the sun!
+ For love alone they follow him
+ (Or lavish gifts which he bestows)
+ To death, or conquest of the world!'"
+
+[Illustration: "Ganelon rode away"]
+
+
+To Betray Roland
+
+The bitterness in Ganelon's tone at once struck: Blancandrin, who cast
+a glance at him and saw the Frankish envoy trembling with rage. He
+suddenly addressed Ganelon in whispered tones: "Hast thou aught
+against the nephew of Charles? Wouldst thou have revenge on Roland?
+Deliver him to us, and King Marsile will share with thee all his
+treasures." Ganelon was at first horrified, and refused to hear more,
+but so well did Blancandrin argue and so skilfully did he lay his
+snare that before they reached Saragossa and came to the presence of
+King Marsile it was agreed that Roland should be destroyed by their
+means.
+
+
+Ganelon with the Saracens
+
+Blancandrin and his fellow ambassadors conducted Ganelon into the
+presence of the Saracen king, and announced Charlemagne's peaceable
+reception of their message and the coming of his envoy. "Let him
+speak: we listen," said Marsile.
+
+Ganelon then began artfully: "Peace be to you in the name of the Lord
+of Glory whom we adore! This is the message of King Charles: You shall
+receive the Holy Christian Faith, and Charles will graciously grant
+you one-half of Spain as a fief; the other half he intends for his
+nephew Roland (and a haughty partner you will find him!). If you
+refuse he will take Saragossa, lead you captive to Aix, and give you
+there to a shameful death."
+
+
+Marsile's Anger
+
+Marsile's anger was so great at this insulting message that he sprang
+to his feet, and would have slain Ganelon with his gold-adorned
+javelin; but he, seeing this, half drew his sword, saying:
+
+ "'Sword, how fair and bright thou art!
+ Come thou forth and view the light.
+ Long as I can wield thee here
+ Charles my Emperor shall not say
+ That I die alone, unwept.
+ Ere I fall Spain's noblest blood
+ Shall be shed to pay my death.'"
+
+
+The Saracen Council
+
+However, strife was averted, and Ganelon received praise from all for
+his bold bearing and valiant defiance of his king's enemy. When quiet
+was restored he repeated his message and delivered the emperor's
+letter, which was found to contain a demand that the caliph, Marsile's
+uncle, should be sent, a prisoner, to Charles, in atonement for the
+two ambassadors foully slain before. The indignation of the Saracen
+nobles was intense, and Ganelon was in imminent danger, but, setting
+his back against a pine-tree, he prepared to defend himself to the
+last. Again the quarrel was stayed, and Marsile, taking his most
+trusted leaders, withdrew to a secret council, whither, soon,
+Blancandrin led Ganelon. Here Marsile excused his former rage, and, in
+reparation, offered Ganelon a superb robe of marten's fur, which was
+accepted; and then began the tempting of the traitor. First demanding
+a pledge of secrecy, Marsile pitied Charlemagne, so aged and so weary
+with rule. Ganelon praised his emperor's prowess and vast power.
+Marsile repeated his words of pity, and Ganelon replied that as long
+as Roland and the Twelve Peers lived Charlemagne needed no man's pity
+and feared no man's power; his Franks, also, were the best living
+warriors. Marsile declared proudly that he could bring four hundred
+thousand men against Charlemagne's twenty thousand French; but Ganelon
+dissuaded him from any such expedition.
+
+
+Ganelon Plans Treachery
+
+ "'Not thus will you overcome him;
+ Leave this folly, turn to wisdom.
+ Give the Emperor so much treasure
+ That the Franks will be astounded.
+ Send him, too, the promised pledges,
+ Sons of all your noblest vassals.
+ To fair France will Charles march homeward,
+ Leaving (as I will contrive it)
+ Haughty Roland in the rearguard.
+ Oliver, the bold and courteous,
+ Will be with him: slay those heroes,
+ And King Charles will fall for ever!'
+ 'Fair Sir Ganelon,' quoth Marsile,
+ 'How must I entrap Count Roland?'
+ 'When King Charles is in the mountains
+ He will leave behind his rearguard
+ Under Oliver and Roland.
+ Send against them half your army:
+ Roland and the Peers will conquer,
+ But be wearied with the struggle--
+ Then bring on your untired warriors.
+ France will lose this second battle,
+ And when Roland dies, the Emperor
+ Has no right hand for his conflicts--
+ Farewell all the Frankish greatness!
+ Ne'er again can Charles assemble
+ Such a mighty host for conquest,
+ And you will have peace henceforward!'"
+
+
+Welcomed by Marsile
+
+Marsile was overjoyed at the treacherous advice and embraced and
+richly rewarded the felon knight. The death of Roland and the Peers
+was solemnly sworn between them, by Marsile on the book of the Law of
+Mahomet, by Ganelon on the sacred relics in the pommel of his sword.
+Then, repeating the compact between them, and warning Ganelon against
+treason to his friends, Marsile dismissed the treacherous envoy who
+hastened to return and put his scheme into execution.
+
+
+Ganelon Returns to Charles
+
+In the meantime Charles had retired as far as Valtierra, on his way to
+France, and there Ganelon found him, and delivered the tribute, the
+keys of Saragossa, and a false message excusing the absence of the
+caliph. He had, so Marsile said, put to sea with three hundred
+thousand warriors who would not renounce their faith, and all had been
+drowned in a tempest, not four leagues from land. Marsile would obey
+King Charles's commands in all other respects. "Thank God!" cried
+Charlemagne. "Ganelon, you have done well, and shall be well
+rewarded!"
+
+
+The French Camp. Charles Dreams
+
+Now the whole Frankish army marched towards the Pyrenees, and, as
+evening fell, found themselves among the mountains, where Roland
+planted his banner on the topmost summit, clear against the sky, and
+the army encamped for the night; but the whole Saracen host had also
+marched and encamped in a wood not far from the Franks. Meanwhile, as
+Charlemagne slept he had dreams of evil omen. Ganelon, in his dreams,
+seized the imperial spear of tough ash-wood, and broke it, so that
+the splinters flew far and wide. In another dream he saw himself at
+Aix attacked by a leopard and a bear, which tore off his right arm; a
+greyhound came to his aid but he knew not the end of the fray, and
+slept unhappily.
+
+
+A Morning Council
+
+When morning light shone, and the army was ready to march, the
+clarions of the host sounded gaily, and Charlemagne called his barons
+around him.
+
+ "'My lords and Peers, ye see these strait defiles:
+ Choose ye to whom the rearguard shall be given.'
+ 'My stepson Roland,' straight quoth Ganelon.
+ ''Mid all the Peers there is no braver knight:
+ In him will lie the safety of your host.'
+ Charles heard in wrath, and spoke in angry tones:
+ 'What fiendish rage has prompted this advice?
+ Who then will go before me in the van?'
+ The traitor tarried not, but answered swift:
+ 'Ogier the Dane will do that duty best.'"
+
+When Roland heard that he was to command the rearguard he knew not
+whether to be pleased or not. At first he thanked Ganelon for naming
+him. "Thanks, fair stepfather, for sending me to the post of danger.
+King Charles shall lose no man nor horse through my neglect." But when
+Ganelon replied sneeringly, "You speak the truth, as I know right
+well," Roland's gratitude turned to bitter anger, and he reproached
+the villain. "Ah, wretch! disloyal traitor! thou thinkest perchance
+that I, like thee, shall basely drop the glove, but thou shalt see!
+Sir King, give me your bow. I will not let my badge of office fall, as
+thou didst, Ganelon, at Cordova. No evil omen shall assail the host
+through me."
+
+
+Roland for the Rearguard
+
+Charlemagne was very loath to grant his request, but on the advice of
+Duke Naimes, most prudent of counsellors, he gave to Roland his bow,
+and offered to leave with him half the army. To this the champion
+would not agree, but would only have twenty thousand Franks from fair
+France. Roland clad himself in his shining armour, laced on his lordly
+helmet, girt himself with his famous sword Durendala, and hung round
+his neck his flower-painted shield; he mounted his good steed
+Veillantif, and took in hand his bright lance with the white pennon
+and golden fringe; then, looking like the Archangel St. Michael, he
+rode forward, and easy it was to see how all the Franks loved him and
+would follow where he led. Beside him rode the famous Peers of France,
+Oliver the bold and courteous, the saintly Archbishop Turpin, and
+Count Gautier, Roland's loyal vassal. They chose carefully the twenty
+thousand French for the rearguard, and Roland sent Gautier with one
+thousand of their number to search the mountains. Alas! they never
+returned, for King Almaris, a Saracen chief, met and slew them all
+among the hills; and only Gautier, sorely wounded and bleeding to
+death, returned to Roland in the final struggle.
+
+Charlemagne spoke a mournful "Farewell" to his nephew and the
+rearguard, and the mighty army began to traverse the gloomy ravine
+through the dark masses of rocks, and to emerge on the other side of
+the Pyrenees. All wept, most for joy to set eyes on that dear land of
+fair France, which for seven years they had not seen; but Charles,
+with a sad foreboding of disaster, hid his eyes beneath his cloak and
+wept in silence.
+
+
+Charles is Sad
+
+"What grief weighs on your mind, sire?" asked the wise Duke Naimes,
+riding up beside Charlemagne.
+
+"I mourn for my nephew. Last night in a vision I saw Ganelon break my
+trusty lance--this Ganelon who has sent Roland to the rear. And now I
+have left Roland in a foreign land, and, O God! if I lose him I shall
+never find his equal!" And the emperor rode on in silence, seeing
+naught but his own sad foreboding visions.
+
+
+The Saracen Pursuit
+
+Meanwhile King Marsile, with his countless Saracens, had pursued so
+quickly that the van of the heathen army soon saw waving the banners
+of the Frankish rear. Then as they halted before the strife began, one
+by one the nobles of Saragossa, the champions of the Moors, advanced
+and claimed the right to measure themselves against the Twelve Peers
+of France. Marsile's nephew received the royal glove as chief
+champion, and eleven Saracen chiefs took a vow to slay Roland and
+spread the faith of Mahomet.
+
+"Death to the rearguard! Roland shall die! Death to the Peers! Woe to
+France and Charlemagne! We will bring the Emperor to your feet! You
+shall sleep at St. Denis! Down with fair France!" Such were their
+confident cries as they armed for the conflict; and on their side no
+less eager were the Franks.
+
+"Fair Sir Comrade," said Oliver to Roland, "methinks we shall have a
+fray with the heathen."
+
+"God grant it," returned Roland. "Our duty is to hold this pass for
+our king. A vassal must endure for his lord grief and pain, heat and
+cold, torment and death; and a knight's duty is to strike mighty
+blows, that men may sing of him, in time to come, no evil songs.
+Never shall such be sung of me."
+
+
+Oliver Descries the Saracens
+
+Hearing a great tumult, Oliver ascended a hill and looked towards
+Spain, where he perceived the great pagan army, like a gleaming sea,
+with shining hauberks and helms flashing in the sun. "Alas! we are
+betrayed! This treason is plotted by Ganelon, who put us in the rear,"
+he cried. "Say no more," said Roland; "blame him not in this: he is my
+stepfather."
+
+Now Oliver alone had seen the might of the pagan array, and he was
+appalled by the countless multitudes of the heathens. He descended
+from the hill and appealed to Roland.
+
+
+Roland will not Blow his Horn
+
+ "'Comrade Roland, sound your war-horn,
+ Your great Olifant, far-sounding:
+ Charles will hear it and return here.'
+ 'Cowardice were that,' quoth Roland;
+ 'In fair France my fame were tarnished.
+ No, these Pagans all shall perish
+ When I brandish Durendala.'
+
+ "'Comrade Roland, sound your war-horn:
+ Charles will hear it and return here.'
+ 'God forbid it,' Roland answered,
+ 'That it e'er be sung by minstrels
+ I was asking help in battle
+ From my King against these Pagans.
+ I will ne'er do such dishonour
+ To my kinsmen and my nation.
+ No, these heathen all shall perish
+ When I brandish Durendala.'
+
+ "'Comrade Roland, sound your war-horn
+ Charles will hear it and return here.
+ See how countless are the heathen
+ And how small our Frankish troop is!'
+ 'God forbid it,' answered Roland,
+ 'That our fair France be dishonoured
+ Or by me or by my comrades--
+ Death we choose, but not dishonour!'"
+
+Roland was a valiant hero, but Oliver had prudence as well as valour,
+and his advice was that of a good and careful general. Now he spoke
+reproachfully.
+
+
+It is Too Late
+
+"Ah, Roland, if you had sounded your magic horn the king would soon be
+here, and we should not perish! Now look to the heights and to the
+mountain passes: see those who surround us. None of us will see the
+light of another day!"
+
+"Speak not so foolishly," retorted Roland. "Accursed be all cowards,
+say I." Then, softening his tone a little, he continued: "Friend and
+comrade, say no more. The emperor has entrusted to us twenty thousand
+Frenchmen, and not a coward among them. Lay on with thy lance, Oliver,
+and I will strike with Durendala. If I die men shall say: 'This was
+the sword of a noble vassal.'"
+
+
+Turpin Blesses the Knights
+
+Then spoke the brave and saintly Archbishop Turpin. Spurring his
+horse, he rode, a gallant figure, to the summit of a hill, whence he
+called aloud to the Frankish knights:
+
+ "'Fair sirs and barons, Charles has left us here
+ To serve him, or at need to die for him.
+ See, yonder come the foes of Christendom,
+ And we must fight for God and Holy Faith.
+ Now, say your shrift, and make your peace with Heaven;
+ I will absolve you and will heal your souls;
+ And if you die as martyrs, your true home
+ Is ready midst the flowers of Paradise!'"
+
+The Frankish knights, dismounting, knelt before Turpin, who blessed
+and absolved them all, bidding them, as penance, to strike hard
+against the heathen.
+
+Then Roland called his brother-in-arms, the brave and courteous
+Oliver, and said: "Fair brother, I know now that Ganelon has betrayed
+us for reward and Marsile has bought us; but the payment shall be made
+with our swords, and Charlemagne will terribly avenge us."
+
+
+"Montjoie! Montjoie!"
+
+While the two armies yet stood face to face in battle array Oliver
+replied: "What good is it to speak? You would not sound your horn, and
+Charles cannot help us; he is not to blame. Barons and lords, ride on
+and yield not. In God's name fight and slay, and remember the war-cry
+of our Emperor." And at the words the war-cry of "Montjoie! Montjoie!"
+burst from the whole army as they spurred against the advancing
+heathen host.
+
+
+The Fray
+
+Great was the fray that day, deadly was the combat, as the Moors and
+Franks crashed together, shouting their cries, invoking their gods or
+saints, wielding with utmost courage sword, lance, javelin, scimitar,
+or dagger. Blades flashed, lances were splintered, helms were cloven
+in that terrible fight of heroes. Each of the Twelve Peers did mighty
+feats of arms. Roland himself slew the nephew of King Marsile, who had
+promised to bring Roland's head to his uncle's feet, and bitter were
+the words that Roland hurled at the lifeless body of his foe, who had
+but just before boasted that Charlemagne should lose his right hand.
+Oliver slew the heathen king's brother, and one by one the Twelve
+Peers proved their mettle on the twelve champions of King Marsile, and
+left them dead or mortally wounded on the field. Wherever the battle
+was fiercest and the danger greatest, where help was most needed,
+there Roland spurred to the rescue, swinging Durendala, and, falling
+on the heathen like a thunderbolt of war, turned the tide of battle
+again and yet again.
+
+ "Red was Roland, red with bloodshed:
+ Red his corselet, red his shoulders,
+ Red his arm, and red his charger."
+
+Like the red god Mars he rode through the battle; and as he went he
+met Oliver, with the truncheon or a spear in his grasp.
+
+ "'Friend, what hast thou there?' cried Roland.
+ 'In this game 'tis not a distaff,
+ But a blade of steel thou needest.
+ Where is now Hauteclaire, thy good sword,
+ Golden-hilted, crystal-pommeled?'
+ 'Here,' said Oliver; 'so fight I
+ That I have not time to draw it.'
+ 'Friend,' quoth Roland, 'more I love thee
+ Ever henceforth than a brother.'"
+
+
+The Saracens Perish
+
+Thus the battle continued, most valiantly contested by both sides, and
+the Saracens died by hundreds and thousands, till all their host lay
+dead but one man, who fled wounded, leaving the Frenchmen masters of
+the field, but in sorry plight--broken were their swords and lances,
+rent their hauberks, torn and blood-stained their gay banners and
+pennons, and many, many of their brave comrades lay lifeless. Sadly
+they looked round on the heaps of corpses, and their minds were filled
+with grief as they thought of their companions, of fair France which
+they should see no more, and of their emperor who even now awaited
+them while they fought and died for him. Yet they were not
+discouraged; loudly their cry re-echoed, "Montjoie! Montjoie!" as
+Roland cheered them on, and Turpin called aloud: "Our men are heroes;
+no king under heaven has better. It is written in the Chronicles of
+France that in that great land it is our king's right to have valiant
+soldiers."
+
+
+A Second Saracen Army
+
+While they sought in tears the bodies of their friends, the main army
+of the Saracens, under King Marsile in person, came upon them; for the
+one fugitive who had escaped had urged Marsile to attack again at
+once, while the Franks were still weary. The advice seemed good to
+Marsile, and he advanced at the head of a hundred thousand men, whom
+he now hurled against the French in columns of fifty thousand at a
+time; and they came on right valiantly, with clarions sounding and
+trumpets blowing.
+
+ "'Soldiers of the Lord,' cried Turpin,
+ 'Be ye valiant and steadfast,
+ For this day shall crowns be given you
+ Midst the flowers of Paradise.
+ In the name of God our Saviour,
+ Be ye not dismayed nor frighted,
+ Lest of you be shameful legends
+ Chanted by the tongue of minstrels.
+ Rather let us die victorious,
+ Since this eve shall see us lifeless!--
+ Heaven has no room for cowards!
+ Knights, who nobly fight, and vainly,
+ Ye shall sit amid the holy
+ In the blessed fields of Heaven.
+ On then, Friends of God, to glory!'"
+
+And the battle raged anew, with all the odds against the small handful
+of French, who knew they were doomed, and fought as though they were
+"fey."[13]
+
+
+Gloomy Portents
+
+Meanwhile the whole course of nature was disturbed. In France there
+were tempests of wind and thunder, rain and hail; thunderbolts fell
+everywhere, and the earth shook exceedingly. From Mont St. Michel to
+Cologne, from Besançon to Wissant, not one town could show its walls
+uninjured, not one village its houses unshaken. A terrible darkness
+spread over all the land, only broken when the heavens split asunder
+with the lightning-flash. Men whispered in terror: "Behold the end of
+the world! Behold the great Day of Doom!" Alas! they knew not the
+truth: it was the great mourning for the death of Roland.
+
+
+Many French Knights Fall
+
+In this second battle the French champions were weary, and before long
+they began to fall before the valour of the newly arrived Saracen
+nobles. First died Engelier the Gascon, mortally wounded by the lance
+of that Saracen who swore brotherhood to Ganelon; next Samson, and the
+noble Duke Anseis. These three were well avenged by Roland and Oliver
+and Turpin. Then in quick succession died Gerin and Gerier and other
+valiant Peers at the hands of Grandoigne, until his death-dealing
+career was cut short by Durendala. Another desperate single combat was
+won by Turpin, who slew a heathen emir "as black as molten pitch."
+
+
+The Second Army Defeated
+
+Finally this second host of the heathens gave way and fled, begging
+Marsile to come and succour them; but now of the victorious French
+there were but sixty valiant champions left alive, including Roland,
+Oliver, and the fiery prelate Turpin.
+
+
+A Third Appears
+
+Now the third host of the pagans began to roll forward upon the
+dauntless little band, and in the short breathing-space before the
+Saracens again attacked them Roland cried aloud to Oliver:
+
+ "'Fair Knight and Comrade, see these heroes,
+ Valiant warriors, lying lifeless!
+ I must mourn for our fair country
+ France, left widowed of her barons.
+ Charles my King, why art thou absent?
+ Brother mine, how shall we send him
+ Mournful tidings of our struggle?'
+ 'How I know not,' said his comrade.
+ 'Better death than vile dishonour.'"
+
+
+Roland Willing to Blow his Horn
+
+ "'Comrade, I will blow my war-horn:
+ Charles will hear it in the passes
+ And return with all his army.'
+ Oliver quoth: ''Twere disgraceful
+ To your kinsmen all their life-days.
+ When I urged it, then you would not;
+ Now, to sound your horn is shameful,
+ And I never will approve it.'"
+
+
+Oliver Objects. They Quarrel
+
+ "'See, the battle goes against us:
+ Comrade, I shall sound my war-horn.'
+ Oliver replied: 'O coward!
+ When I urged it, then you would not.
+ If fair France again shall greet me
+ You shall never wed my sister;
+ By this beard of mine I swear it!'
+
+ "'Why so bitter and so wrathful?'
+ Oliver returned: ''Tis thy fault;
+ Valour is not kin to madness,
+ Temperance knows naught of fury.
+ You have killed these noble champions,
+ You have slain the Emperor's vassals,
+ You have robbed us of our conquests.
+ Ah, your valour, Count, is fatal!
+ Charles must lose his doughty heroes,
+ And your league with me must finish
+ With this day in bitter sorrow.'"
+
+
+Turpin Mediates
+
+Archbishop Turpin heard the dispute, and strove to calm the angry
+heroes. "Brave knights, be not so enraged. The horn will not save the
+lives of these gallant dead, but it will be better to sound it, that
+Charles, our lord and emperor, may return, may avenge our death and
+weep over our corpses, may bear them to fair France, and bury them in
+the sanctuary, where the wild beasts shall not devour them." "That is
+well said," quoth Roland and Oliver.
+
+
+The Horn is Blown
+
+Then at last Roland put the carved ivory horn, the magic Olifant, to
+his lips, and blew so loudly that the sound echoed thirty leagues
+away. "Hark! our men are in combat!" cried Charlemagne; but Ganelon
+retorted: "Had any but the king said it, that had been a lie."
+
+A second time Roland blew his horn, so violently and with such anguish
+that the veins of his temples burst, and the blood flowed from his
+brow and from his mouth. Charlemagne, pausing, heard it again, and
+said: "That is Roland's horn; he would not sound it were there no
+battle." But Ganelon said mockingly: "There is no battle, for Roland
+is too proud to sound his horn in danger. Besides, who would dare to
+attack Roland, the strong, the valiant, great and wonderful Roland? No
+man. He is doubtless hunting, and laughing with the Peers. Your
+words, my liege, do but show how old and weak and doting you are. Ride
+on, sire; the open country lies far before you."
+
+[Illustration: "Charlemagne heard it again"]
+
+When Roland blew the horn for the third time he had hardly breath to
+awaken the echoes; but still Charlemagne heard. "How faintly comes the
+sound! There is death in that feeble blast!" said the emperor; and
+Duke Naimes interrupted eagerly: "Sire, Roland is in peril; some one
+has betrayed him--doubtless he who now tries to beguile you! Sire,
+rouse your host, arm for battle, and ride to save your nephew."
+
+
+Ganelon Arrested
+
+Then Charlemagne called aloud: "Hither, my men. Take this traitor
+Ganelon and keep him safe till my return." And the kitchen folk seized
+the felon knight, chained him by the neck, and beat him; then, binding
+him hand and foot, they flung him on a sorry nag, to be borne with
+them till Charles should demand him at their hands again.
+
+
+Charles Returns
+
+With all speed the whole army retraced their steps, turning their
+faces to Spain, and saying: "Ah, if we could find Roland alive what
+blows we would strike for him!" Alas! it was too late! Too late!
+
+How lofty are the peaks, how vast and shadowy the mountains! How dim
+and gloomy the passes, how deep the valleys! How swift the rushing
+torrents! Yet with headlong speed the Frankish army hastens back, with
+trumpets sounding in token of approaching help, all praying God to
+preserve Roland till they come. Alas! they cannot reach him in time!
+Too late. Too late!
+
+
+Roland Weeps for his Comrades
+
+Now Roland cast his gaze around on hill and valley, and saw his noble
+vassals and comrades lie dead. As a noble knight he wept for them,
+saying:
+
+ "'Fair Knights, may God have mercy on your souls!
+ May He receive you into Paradise
+ And grant you rest on banks of heavenly flowers!
+ Ne'er have I known such mighty men as you.
+ Fair France, that art the best of all dear lands,
+ How art thou widowed of thy noble sons!
+ Through me alone, dear comrades, have you died,
+ And yet through me no help nor safety comes.
+ God have you in His keeping! Brother, come,
+ Let us attack the heathen and win death,
+ Or grief will slay me! Death is duty now.'"
+
+
+He Fights Desperately
+
+So saying, he rushed into the battle, slew the only son of King
+Marsile, and drove the heathen before him as the hounds drive the
+deer. Turpin saw and applauded. "So should a good knight do, wearing
+good armour and riding a good steed. He must deal good strong strokes
+in battle, or he is not worth a groat. Let a coward be a monk in some
+cloister and pray for the sins of us fighters."
+
+Marsile in wrath attacked the slayer of his son, but in vain; Roland
+struck off his right hand, and Marsile fled back mortally wounded to
+Saragossa, while his main host, seized with panic, left the field to
+Roland. However, the caliph, Marsile's uncle, rallied the ranks, and,
+with fifty thousand Saracens, once more came against the little troop
+of Champions of the Cross, the three poor survivors of the rearguard.
+
+Roland cried aloud: "Now shall we be martyrs for our faith. Fight
+boldly, lords, for life or death! Sell yourselves dearly! Let not fair
+France be dishonoured in her sons. When the Emperor sees us dead with
+our slain foes around us he will bless our valour."
+
+
+Oliver Falls
+
+The pagans were emboldened by the sight of the three alone, and the
+caliph, rushing at Oliver, pierced him from behind with his lance. But
+though mortally wounded Oliver retained strength enough to slay the
+caliph, and to cry aloud: "Roland! Roland! Aid me!" then he rushed on
+the heathen army, doing heroic deeds and shouting "Montjoie!
+Montjoie!" while the blood ran from his wound and stained the earth
+blood-red. At this woeful sight Roland swooned with grief, and Oliver,
+faint from loss of blood, and with eyes dimmed by fast-coming death,
+distinguished not the face of his dear friend; he saw only a vague
+figure drawing near, and, mistaking it for an enemy, raised his sword
+Hauteclaire and gave Roland one last terrible blow, which clove the
+helmet, but harmed not the head. The blow roused Roland from his
+swoon, and, gazing tenderly at Oliver, he gently asked him:
+
+ "'Comrade and brother, was that blow designed
+ To slay your Roland, him who loves you so?
+ There is no vengeance you would wreak on me.'
+ 'Roland, I hear you speak, but see you not.
+ God guard and keep you, friend; but pardon me
+ The blow I struck, unwitting, on your head.'
+ 'I have no hurt,' said Roland; 'I forgive
+ Here and before the judgment-throne of God.'"
+
+
+And Dies
+
+Now Oliver felt the pains of death come upon him. Both sight and
+hearing were gone, his colour fled, and, dismounting, he lay upon the
+earth; there, humbly confessing his sins, he begged God to grant him
+rest in Paradise, to bless his lord Charlemagne and the fair land of
+France, and to keep above all men his comrade Roland, his best-loved
+brother-in-arms. This ended, he fell back, his heart failed, his head
+drooped low, and Oliver the brave and courteous knight lay dead on the
+blood-stained earth, with his face turned to the east. Roland lamented
+him in gentle words: "Comrade, alas for thy valour! Many days and
+years have we been comrades: no ill didst thou to me, nor I to thee:
+now thou art dead, 'tis pity that I live!"
+
+
+Turpin is Mortally Wounded. The Horn Again
+
+Turpin and Roland now stood together for a time and were joined by the
+brave Count Gautier, whose thousand men had been slain, and he himself
+grievously wounded; he now came, like a loyal vassal, to die with his
+lord Roland, and was slain in the first discharge of arrows which the
+Saracens shot. Taught by experience, the pagans kept their distance,
+and wounded Turpin with four lances, while they stood some yards away
+from the heroes. But when Turpin felt himself mortally wounded he
+plunged into the throng of the heathen, killing four hundred before he
+fell, and Roland fought on with broken armour, and with ever-bleeding
+head, till in a pause of the deadly strife he took his horn and again
+sent forth a feeble dying blast.
+
+
+Charles Answers the Horn
+
+Charlemagne heard it, and was filled with anguish. "Lords, all goes
+ill: I know by the sound of Roland's horn he has not long to live!
+Ride on faster, and let all our trumpets sound, in token of our
+approach." Then sixty thousand trumpets sounded, so that mountains
+echoed it and valleys replied, and the heathen heard it and trembled.
+"It is Charlemagne! Charles is coming!" they cried. "If Roland lives
+till he comes the war will begin again, and our bright Spain is
+lost." Thereupon four hundred banded together to slay Roland; but he
+rushed upon them, mounted on his good steed Veillantif, and the
+valiant pagans fled. But while Roland dismounted to tend the dying
+archbishop they returned and cast darts from afar, slaying Veillantif,
+the faithful war-horse, and piercing the hero's armour. Still nearer
+and nearer sounded the clarions of Charlemagne's army in the defiles,
+and the Saracen host fled for ever, leaving Roland alone, on foot,
+expiring, amid the dying and the dead.
+
+
+Turpin Blesses the Dead
+
+Roland made his way to Turpin, unlaced his golden helmet, took off his
+hauberk, tore his own tunic to bind up his grievous wounds, and then
+gently raising the prelate, carried him to the fresh green grass,
+where he most tenderly laid him down.
+
+ "'Ah, gentle lord,' said Roland, 'give me leave
+ To carry here our comrades who are dead,
+ Whom we so dearly loved; they must not lie
+ Unblest; but I will bring their corpses here
+ And thou shalt bless them, and me, ere thou die.'
+ 'Go,' said the dying priest, 'but soon return.
+ Thank God! the victory is yours and mine!'"
+
+With great pain and many delays Roland traversed the field of
+slaughter, looking in the faces of the dead, till he had found and
+brought to Turpin's feet the bodies of the eleven Peers, last of all
+Oliver, his own dear friend and brother, and Turpin blessed and
+absolved them all. Now Roland's grief was so deep and his weakness so
+great that he swooned where he stood, and the archbishop saw him fall
+and heard his cry of pain. Slowly and painfully Turpin struggled to
+his feet, and, bending over Roland, took Olifant, the curved ivory
+horn; inch by inch the dying archbishop tottered towards a little
+mountain stream, that the few drops he could carry might revive
+Roland.
+
+
+He Dies
+
+However, his weakness overcame him before he reached the water, and he
+fell forward dying. Feebly he made his confession, painfully he joined
+his hands in prayer, and as he prayed his spirit fled. Turpin, the
+faithful champion of the Cross, in teaching and in battle, died in the
+service of Charlemagne. May God have mercy on his soul!
+
+When Roland awoke from his swoon he looked for Turpin, and found him
+dead, and, seeing Olifant, he guessed what the archbishop's aim had
+been, and wept for pity. Crossing the fair white hands over Turpin's
+breast, he sadly prayed:
+
+ "'Alas! brave priest, fair lord of noble birth,
+ Thy soul I give to the great King of Heaven!
+ No mightier champion has He in His hosts,
+ No prophet greater to maintain the Faith,
+ No teacher mightier to convert mankind
+ Since Christ's Apostles walked upon the earth!
+ May thy fair soul escape the pains of Hell
+ And Paradise receive thee in its bowers!'"
+
+
+Roland's Last Fight
+
+Now death was very near to Roland, and he felt it coming upon him
+while he yet prayed and commended himself to his guardian angel
+Gabriel. Taking in one hand Olifant, and in the other his good sword
+Durendala, Roland climbed a little hill, one bowshot within the realm
+of Spain. There under two pine-trees he found four marble steps, and
+as he was about to climb them, fell swooning on the grass very near
+his end. A lurking Saracen, who had feigned death, stole from his
+covert, and, calling aloud, "Charles's nephew is vanquished! I will
+bear his sword back to Arabia," seized Durendala as it lay in Roland's
+dying clasp. The attempt roused Roland, and he opened his eyes,
+saying, "Thou art not of us," then struck such a blow with Olifant on
+the helm of the heathen thief that he fell dead before his intended
+victim.
+
+
+He Tries to Break his Sword
+
+Pale, bleeding, dying, Roland struggled to his feet, bent on saving
+his good blade from the defilement of heathen hands. He grasped
+Durendala, and the brown marble before him split beneath his mighty
+blows; but the good sword stood firm, the steel grated but did not
+break, and Roland lamented aloud that his famous sword must now become
+the weapon of a lesser man. Again Roland smote with Durendala, and
+clove the block of sardonyx, but the good steel only grated and did
+not break, and the hero bewailed himself aloud, saying, "Alas! my good
+Durendala, how bright and pure thou art! How thou flamest in the
+sunbeams, as when the angel brought thee! How many lands hast thou
+conquered for Charles my King, how many champions slain, how many
+heathen converted! Must I now leave thee to the pagans? May God spare
+fair France this shame!" A third time Roland raised the sword and
+struck a rock of blue marble, which split asunder, but the steel only
+grated--it would not break; and the hero knew that he could do no
+more.
+
+
+His Last Prayer
+
+Then he flung himself on the ground under a pine-tree with his face to
+the earth, his sword and Olifant beneath him, his face to the foe,
+that Charlemagne and the Franks might see when they came that he died
+victorious. He made his confession, prayed for mercy, and offered to
+Heaven his glove, in token of submission for all his sins. "_Mea
+culpa!_ O God! I pray for pardon for all my sins, both great and
+small, that I have sinned from my birth until this day." So he held up
+towards Heaven his right-hand glove, and the angels of God descended
+around him. Again Roland prayed:
+
+ "'O very Father, who didst never lie,
+ Didst bring St. Lazarus from the dead again,
+ Didst save St. Daniel from the lion's mouth,
+ Save Thou my soul and keep it from all ills
+ That I have merited by all my sins!'"
+
+
+He Dies
+
+Again he held up to Heaven his glove, and St. Gabriel received it;
+then, with head bowed and hands clasped, the hero died, and the
+waiting cherubim, St. Raphael, St. Michael, and St. Gabriel, bore his
+soul to Paradise.
+
+So died Roland and the Peers of France.
+
+
+Charles Arrives
+
+Soon after Roland's heroic spirit had passed away the emperor came
+galloping out of the mountains into the valley of Roncesvalles, where
+not a foot of ground was without its burden of death.
+
+Loudly he called: "Fair nephew, where art thou? Where is the
+archbishop? And Count Oliver? Where are the Peers?"
+
+Alas! of what avail was it to call? No man replied, for all were dead;
+and Charlemagne wrung his hands, and tore his beard and wept, and his
+army bewailed their slain comrades, and all men thought of vengeance.
+Truly a fearful vengeance did Charles take, in that terrible battle
+which he fought the next day against the Emir of Babylon, come from
+oversea to help his vassal Marsile, when the sun stood still in heaven
+that the Christians might be avenged on their enemies; in the capture
+of Saragossa and the death of Marsile, who, already mortally wounded,
+turned his face to the wall and died when he heard of the defeat of
+the emir; but when vengeance was taken on the open enemy Charlemagne
+thought of mourning, and returned to Roncesvalles to seek the body of
+his beloved nephew.
+
+The emperor knew well that Roland would be found before his men, with
+his face to the foe. Thus he advanced a bowshot from his companions
+and climbed a little hill, there found the little flowery meadow
+stained red with the blood of his barons, and there at the summit,
+under the trees, lay the body of Roland on the green grass. The broken
+blocks of marble bore traces of the hero's dying efforts, and
+Charlemagne raised Roland, and, clasping the hero in his arms,
+lamented over him.
+
+
+His Lament
+
+ "'The Lord have mercy, Roland, on thy soul!
+ Never again shall our fair France behold
+ A knight so worthy, till France be no more!
+
+ "'The Lord have mercy, Roland, on thy soul!
+ That thou mayest rest in flowers of Paradise
+ With all His glorious Saints for evermore!
+ My honour now will lessen and decay,
+ My days be spent in grief for lack of thee,
+ My joy and power will vanish. There is none,
+ Comrade or kinsman, to maintain my cause.
+
+ "'The Lord have mercy, Roland, on thy soul!
+ And grant thee place in Paradise the blest,
+ Thou valiant youth, thou mighty conqueror!
+ How widowed lies our fair France and how lone
+ How will the realms that I have swayed rebel
+ Now thou art taken from my weary age!
+ So deep my woe that fain would I die too
+ And join my valiant Peers in Paradise
+ While men inter my weary limbs with thine!'"[14]
+
+
+The Dead Buried
+
+The French army buried the dead with all honour, where they had
+fallen, except the bodies of Roland, Oliver, and Turpin, which were
+carried to Blaye, and interred in the great cathedral there; and then
+Charlemagne returned to Aix.
+
+
+Aude the Fair
+
+As Charles the Great entered his palace a beauteous maiden met him,
+Aude the Fair, the sister of Oliver and betrothed bride of Roland. She
+asked eagerly:
+
+"Where is Roland the mighty captain, who swore to take me for his
+bride?"
+
+[Illustration: Aude the Fair
+
+Evelyn Paul]
+
+"Alas! dear sister and friend," said Charlemagne, weeping and tearing
+his long white beard, "thou askest tidings of the dead. But I will
+replace him: thou shalt have Louis, my son, Count of the Marches."
+
+"These words are strange," exclaimed Aude the Fair. "God and all His
+saints and angels forbid that I should live when Roland my love is
+dead." Thereupon she lost her colour and fell at the emperor's feet;
+he thought her fainting, but she was dead. God have mercy on her soul!
+
+
+The Traitor Put to Death
+
+Too long it would be to tell of the trial of Ganelon the traitor.
+Suffice it that he was torn asunder by wild horses, and his name
+remains in France a byword for all disloyalty and treachery.
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[12] _See_ "Myths and Legends of the Middle Ages," by H. Guerber.
+
+[13] Marked out for death.
+
+[14] The poetical quotations are from the "Chanson de Roland."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII: THE COUNTESS CATHLEEN
+
+
+Celtic Mysticism
+
+In all Celtic literature there is recognisable a certain spirit which
+seems to be innate in the very character of the people, a spirit of
+mysticism and acknowledgment of the supernatural. It carries with it a
+love of Nature, a delight in beauty, colour and harmony, which is
+common to all the Celtic races. But with these characteristics we find
+in Ireland a spiritual beauty, a passion of self-sacrifice, unknown in
+Wales or Brittany. Hence the early Irish heroes are frequently found
+renouncing advantages, worldly honour, and life itself, at the bidding
+of some imperative moral impulse. They are the knights-errant of early
+European chivalry which was a much deeper and more real inspiration
+than the carefully cultivated artificial chivalry of centuries later.
+Cuchulain, Diarmuit, Naesi all pay with their lives for their
+obedience to the dictates of honour and conscience. And in women, for
+whom in those early days sacrifice of self was the only way of
+heroism, the surrender even of eternal bliss was only the sublimation
+of honour and chivalry; and this was the heroism of the Countess
+Cathleen.
+
+
+The Cathleen Legend
+
+The legend is old, so old that its root has been lost and we know not
+who first imagined it; but the idea, the central incident, doubtless
+goes back to Druid times, when a woman might well have offered herself
+up to the cruel gods to avert their wrath and stay the plagues which
+fell upon her people. Under a like impulse Curtius sprang into the
+gulf in the Forum, and Decius devoted himself to death to win the
+safety of the Roman army. In each case the powers, evil or
+beneficent, were supposed to be appeased by the offering of a human
+life. When Christianity found this legend of sacrifice popular among
+the heathen nations, it was comparatively easy to adopt it and give it
+a yet wider scope, by making the sacrifice spiritual rather than
+physical, and by finally rewarding the hero with heavenly joys. It is
+to be noted, too, that even at this early period there is a certain
+glorification of chicanery: the fiend fulfils his side of the
+contract, but God Himself breaks the other side. This becomes a
+regular feature in all tales that relate dealings with the Evil One:
+all Devil's Bridges, Devil's Dykes, and the Faust legends show that
+Satan may be trusted to keep his word, while the saints invariably
+kept the letter and broke the spirit. To so primitive a tale as that
+of "The Countess Cathleen" the pettifogging quibbles of later saints
+are utterly unknown: God saves her soul because it is His will to
+reward such abnegation of self, and even the Evil One dare not
+question the Divine Will.
+
+
+The Story. Happy Ireland
+
+Once, long ago, as the Chronicles tell us, Ireland was known
+throughout Europe as "The Isle of Saints," for St. Patrick had not
+long before preached the Gospel, the message of good tidings, to the
+warring inhabitants, to tribes of uncivilised Celts, and to marauding
+Danes and Vikings. He had driven out the serpent-worshippers, and
+consecrated the Black Stone of Tara to the worship of the True God; he
+had convinced the High King of the truth and reasonableness of the
+doctrine of the Trinity by the illustration of the shamrock leaf, and
+had overthrown the great idols and purified the land. Therefore the
+fair shores and fertile vales of Erin, the clustered islets, dropped
+like jewels in the azure seas, the mist-covered, heather-clad
+hill-sides, even the barren mountain-tops and the patches of firm
+ground scattered in the solitudes of fathomless bogs, were homes of
+pious Culdee or lonely hermit. There was still strife in Ireland, for
+king fought with king, and heathen marauders still vexed the land; but
+many warlike Irish clans or "septs" turned their ardour for fight to
+religious conflicts, and often every man of a tribe became a monk, so
+that great abbeys and tribal monasteries and schools were built on the
+hills where, in former days, stood the chieftain's stronghold (_rath_
+or _dun_, as Irish legends name it), with its earth mounds and wooden
+palisades. Holy psalms and chants replaced the boastful songs of the
+old bards, whilst warriors accustomed to regard fighting and hunting
+as the only occupations worthy of a free-born man, now peacefully
+illuminated manuscripts or wrought at useful handicrafts. Yet still in
+secret they dreaded and tried to appease the wrath of the Dagda,
+Brigit of the Holy Fire, Ængus the Ever-Young, and the awful Washers
+of the Ford, the Choosers of the Slain; and to this dread was now
+joined the new fear of the cruel demons who obeyed Satan, the Prince
+of Evil.
+
+
+The Young Countess
+
+At this time there dwelt in Ireland the Countess Cathleen, young,
+good, and beautiful. Her eyes were as deep, as changeful, and as pure
+as the ocean that washed Erin's shores; her yellow hair, braided in
+two long tresses, was as bright as the golden circlet on her brow or
+the yellow corn in her garners; and her step was as light and proud
+and free as that of the deer in her wide domains. She lived in a
+stately castle in the midst of great forests, with the cottages of her
+tribesmen around her gates, and day by day and year by year she
+watched the changing glories of the mighty woods, as the seasons
+brought new beauties, till her soul was as lovely as the green woods
+and purple hills around. The Countess Cathleen loved the dim,
+mysterious forest, she loved the tales of the ancient gods, and of
+
+ "Old, unhappy, far-off things,
+ And battles long ago;"
+
+ _Wordsworth._
+
+but more than all she loved her clansmen and vassals: she prayed for
+them at all the holy hours, and taught and tended them with loving
+care, so that in no place in Ireland could be found a happier tribe
+than that which obeyed her gentle rule.
+
+
+Dearth and Famine
+
+One year there fell upon Ireland, erewhile so happy, a great
+desolation--"For Scripture saith, an ending to all good things must
+be"[15]--and the happiness of the Countess Cathleen's tribe came to an
+end in this wise: A terrible famine fell on the land; the seed-corn
+rotted in the ground, for rain and never-lifting mists filled the
+heavy air and lay on the sodden earth; then when spring came barren
+fields lay brown where the shooting corn should be; the cattle died in
+the stall or fell from weakness at the plough, and the sheep died of
+hunger in the fold; as the year passed through summer towards autumn
+the berries failed in the sun-parched woods, and the withered leaves,
+fallen long before the time, lay rotting on the dank earth; the timid
+wild things of the forest, hares, rabbits, squirrels, died in their
+holes or fell easy victims to the birds and beasts of prey; and these,
+in their turn, died of hunger in the famine-stricken forests.
+
+ "I searched all day: the mice and rats and hedgehogs
+ Seemed to be dead, and I could hardly hear
+ A wing moving in all the famished woods."[16]
+
+
+Distress of the Peasants
+
+A cry of bitter agony and lamentation rose from the starving Isle of
+Saints to the gates of Heaven, and fell back unheard; the sky was hard
+as brass above and the earth was barren beneath, and men and women
+died in despair, their shrivelled lips still stained green by the
+dried grass and twigs they had striven to eat.
+
+ "I passed by Margaret Nolan's: for nine days
+ Her mouth was green with dock and dandelion;
+ And now they wake her."
+
+
+The Misery Increases
+
+In vain the High King of Ireland proclaimed a universal peace, and
+wars between quarrelling tribes stopped and foreign pirates ceased to
+molest the land, and chief met chief in the common bond of misery; in
+vain the rich gave freely of their wealth--soon there was no
+distinction between rich and poor, high and low, chief and vassal, for
+all alike felt the grip of famine, all died by the same terrible
+hunger. Soon many of the great monasteries lay desolate, their stores
+exhausted, their portals open, while the brethren, dead within, had
+none to bury them; the lonely hermits died in their little
+beehive-shaped cells, or fled from the dreadful solitude to gather in
+some wealthy abbey which could still feed its monks; and isle and vale
+which had echoed their holy chants knew the sounds no more. Over all,
+unlifting, unchanging, brooded the deadly vapour, bearing the plague
+in its heavy folds, and filling the air with a sultry lurid haze.
+
+ "There is no sign of change--day copies day,
+ Green things are dead--the cattle too are dead
+ Or dying--and on all the vapour hangs
+ And fattens with disease, and glows with heat."
+
+
+Cathleen Heartbroken for her People
+
+Round the castle of the Countess Cathleen there was great stir and
+bustle, for her tender heart was wrung with the misery of her people,
+and her prayers for them ascended to God unceasingly. So thin she grew
+and so worn that the physicians bade her servants bring harp and song
+to charm away the sadness that weighed upon her spirit; but all in
+vain! Neither the well-loved legends of the ancient gods, nor her
+harp, nor the voice of her bards could bring her relief--nothing but
+the attempt to save her people. From the earliest days of the famine
+her house and her stores were ever ready to supply the wants of the
+homeless, the poor, the suffering; her wealth was freely spent for
+food for the starving while supplies could yet be bought either near
+or in distant baronies; and when known supplies failed her lavish
+offers tempted the churlish farmers, who still hoarded grain that they
+might enrich themselves in the great dearth, to sell some of their
+garnered stores. When she could no longer induce them to part with
+their grain, her own winter provisions, wine and corn, were
+distributed generously to all who asked for relief, and none ever left
+her castle without succour.
+
+
+Her Wide Charity
+
+Thus passed the early months of bitter starvation, and the Countess
+Cathleen's name was borne far and wide through Ireland, accompanied
+with the blessings of all the rescued; and round her castle, from
+every district, gathered a mighty throng of poor--not only her own
+clansmen--who all looked to her for a daily dole of food and drink to
+keep some life in them until the pestilential mists should pass away.
+The wholesome cold of winter would purify the air and bring new hope
+and promise of new life in the coming year. Alas! the winter drew on
+apace and still the poisonous yellow vapours hung heavily over the
+land, and still the deadly famine clutched each feeble heart and
+weakened the very springs of life, and the winter frosts slew more
+than the summer heats, so feeble were the people and so weakened.
+
+
+Lawlessness Breaks Out
+
+At last, even in the Isle of Saints, the bonds of right and wrong were
+loosened, all respect for property vanished in the universal
+desolation, and men began to rob and plunder, to trust only to the
+right of might, thinking that their poor miserable lives were of more
+value than aught else, than conscience and pity and honesty. Thus
+Cathleen lost by barefaced robbery much of what she still possessed of
+flocks and herds, of scanty fruit and corn. Her servants would gladly
+have pursued the robbers and regained the spoils, but Cathleen forbade
+it, for she pitied the miserable thieves, and thought no evil of them
+in this bitter dearth. By this time she had distributed all her winter
+stores, and had only enough to feed her poor pensioners and her
+household with most scanty rations; and she herself shared equally
+with them, for the most earnest entreaties of her faithful servants
+could not induce her to fare better than they in anything. Soon there
+would be nothing left for daily distribution, and her heart almost
+broke as she saw the misery of her helpless dependents; they looked to
+her as an angel of pity and deliverance, while she knew herself to be
+as helpless as they. Day by day Cathleen went among them, with her
+pitifully scanty doles of food, cheering them by her words and
+smiles, and by her very presence; and each day she went to her chapel,
+where she could cast aside the mask of cheerfulness she wore before
+her people, and prayed to the Blessed Virgin Mary and all the saints
+to show her how to save her own tribe and all the land.
+
+[Illustration: "Day by day Cathleen went among them"]
+
+
+Cathleen Has an Inspiration
+
+As the Countess knelt long before the altar one noontide she passed
+from her prayers into a deep sleep, and sank down on the altar steps.
+In the troubled depths of her mind a thought arose, which came to her
+as an inspiration from Heaven itself. She awoke and sprang up
+joyfully, exclaiming aloud: "Thanks be to Our Lady and to all the
+saints! To them alone the blessed thought is due. Thus can I save my
+poor until the dearth is over."
+
+Then Cathleen left her oratory with such a light heart as she had not
+felt since the terrible visitation began, and the gladness in her face
+was so new and wonderful that all her servants noticed the change, and
+her old foster-mother, who loved the Countess with the utmost
+devotion, shuddered at the thought that perhaps her darling had come
+under the power of the ancient gods and would be bewitched away to
+Tir-nan-og, the land of never-dying youth. Fearfully old Oona watched
+Cathleen's face as she passed through the hall, and Cathleen saw the
+anxious gaze, and came and laid her hand on the old woman's shoulder,
+saying, "Nay, fear not, nurse; the saints have heard my prayer and put
+it into my heart to save all these helpless ones." Then she crossed
+the hall to her own room, and called a servant, saying, "Send hither
+quickly Fergus my steward."
+
+
+She Summons her Steward
+
+Shortly afterwards the steward came, Fergus the White, an old
+grey-haired man, who had been foster-brother to Cathleen's
+grandfather. He had seen three generations pass away, he had watched
+the change from heathenism to Christianity, and of all the chief's
+family, to which his loyal devotion had ever clung, there remained but
+this one young girl, and he loved her as his own child. Fergus did
+obeisance to his liege lady, and kissed her hand kneeling as he asked:
+
+"What would the Countess Cathleen with her steward? Shall I render my
+account of lands and wealth?"
+
+
+Demands to Know what Wealth she Owns
+
+"How much have I in lands?" the Countess asked. And Fergus answered in
+surprise: "Your lands are worth one hundred thousand pounds."
+
+"Of what value is the timber in my forests?" "As much again."
+
+"What is the worth of my castles and my fair residences?" continued
+the Countess Cathleen. And Fergus still replied: "As much more,"
+though in his heart he questioned why his lady wished to know now,
+while the famine made all riches seem valueless.
+
+"How much gold still unspent lies in thy charge in my
+treasure-chests?"
+
+"Lady, your stored gold is three hundred thousand pounds, as much as
+all your lands and forests and houses are worth."
+
+The Countess Cathleen thought for an instant, and then, as one who
+makes a momentous decision, spoke firmly, though her lips quivered as
+she gave utterance to her thought:
+
+
+"Go Far and Buy Food"
+
+"Then, Fergus, take my bags of coin and go. Leave here my jewels and
+some gold, for I may hear of some stores of grain hoarded by niggard
+farmers, and may induce them to sell, if not for the love of God, then
+for the love of gold. Take, too, authority from me, written and sealed
+with my seal, to sell all my lands and timber, and castles, except
+this one alone where I must dwell. Send a man, trustworthy and speedy,
+to the North, to Ulster, where I hear the famine is less terrible, and
+let him buy what cattle he can find, and drive them back as soon as
+may be."
+
+ "Keeping this house alone, sell all I have;
+ Go to some distant country, and come again
+ With many herds of cows and ships of grain."
+
+
+The Steward Reluctantly Obeys
+
+The ancient steward, Fergus the White, stood at first speechless with
+horror and grief, but after a moment of silence his sorrow found vent
+in words, and he besought his dear lady not to sell everything, her
+ancient home, her father's lands, her treasured heirlooms, and leave
+herself no wealth for happier times. All his persuasions were useless,
+for Cathleen would not be moved; she bade him "Farewell" and hastened
+his journey, saying, "A cry is in mine ears; I cannot rest." So there
+was no help for it. A trusty man was despatched to Ulster to buy up
+all the cattle (weak and famine-stricken as they would be) in the
+North Country; while Fergus himself journeyed swiftly to England,
+which was still prosperous and fertile, untouched by the deadly
+famine, and knowing nothing of the desolation of the sister isle, to
+which the English owed so much of their knowledge of the True Faith.
+
+
+Buys Stores in England
+
+In England Fergus spent all the gold he brought with him, and then
+sold all the Countess Cathleen bade him sell--lands, castles, forests,
+pastures, timber--all but one lonely castle in the desolate woods,
+where she dwelt among her own people, with the dying folk thronging
+round her gates and in her halls. Good bargains Fergus made also, for
+he was a shrewd and loyal steward, and the saints must have touched
+the hearts of the English merchants, so that they gave good prices for
+all, or perhaps they did not realize the dire distress that prevailed
+in Ireland. However that may have been, Fergus prospered in his
+trading, and bought grain, and wine, and fat oxen and sheep, so that
+he loaded many ships with full freights of provisions, enough to carry
+the starving peasantry through the famine year till the next harvest.
+At last all his money was spent, all his ships were laden, everything
+was ready, and the little fleet lay in harbour, only awaiting a fair
+wind, which, unhappily, did not come.
+
+
+His Return Delayed
+
+First of all Fergus waited through a deadly calm, when the sails hung
+motionless, drooping, with no breath of air to stir them, when the fog
+that brooded over the shores of England never lifted and all sailing
+was impossible; then the winds dispersed the fog, and Fergus,
+forgetting caution in his great anxiety to return, hastily set sail
+for his own land, and there came fierce tempests and contrary winds,
+so that his little fleet was driven back, and one or two ships went
+down with all their stores of food. Fergus wept to see his lady's
+wealth lost in the wintry sea, but he dared not venture again, and
+though he chafed and fretted at the delay, it was nearly two months
+after he reached England before he could sail back to his young
+mistress and her starving countrymen. The trusty messenger who had
+been sent to buy cattle had succeeded beyond his own expectation; he
+also had made successful bargains, and had found more cattle than he
+believed were still alive in Ireland. He had bought all, and was
+driving them slowly towards the Countess Cathleen's forest dwelling.
+Their progress was so slow, because of their weakness and the scanty
+fodder by the way, that no news of them came to Cathleen, and she knew
+not that while corn and cattle were coming with Fergus across the sea,
+food was also coming to her slowly through the barren ways of her own
+native land. None of this she knew, and despair would have filled her
+heart, but for her faith in God and her belief in the great
+inspiration that had been given to her.
+
+
+Deepening Misery in Ireland
+
+Meanwhile terrible things had been happening in Ireland. As in England
+in later days, "men said openly that Christ and His saints slept";
+they thought with longing of the mighty old gods, for the new seemed
+powerless, and they yearned for the friendly "good people" who had
+fled from the sound of the church bell. Thus many minds were ready to
+revolt from the Christian faith if they had not feared the life after
+death and the endless torments of the Christian Hell. Some few,
+desperate, even offered secret worship to the old heathen gods, and
+true love to the One True God had grown cold.
+
+
+Two Mysterious Strangers
+
+Now on the very day on which Fergus sailed for England, and his
+comrade departed to Ulster, two mysterious and stately strangers
+suddenly appeared in Erin. Whence they came no man knew, but they were
+first seen near the wild sea-shore of the west, and the few poor
+inhabitants thought they had been put ashore by some vessel or wrecked
+on that dangerous coast. Aliens they certainly were, for they talked
+with each other in a tongue that none understood, and they appeared as
+if they did not comprehend the questions asked of them. Thus they
+passed away from the western coasts, and made their way inland; but
+when they next appeared, in a village not far from Dublin, they had
+greatly changed: they wore magnificent robes and furs, with splendid
+jewelled gloves on their hands, and golden circlets, set with gleaming
+rubies, bound their brows; their black steeds showed no trace of
+weakness and famine as they rode through the woods and carefully noted
+the misery everywhere.
+
+
+Their Strange Story
+
+At last they alighted at the little lodge, where a forester's widow
+gladly received them; and their royal dress, lofty bearing and strange
+language accorded ill with the mean surroundings and the scanty
+accommodation of that little hut. The dead forester had been one of
+the Countess Cathleen's most faithful vassals, and his holding was but
+a short distance from the castle, so that the strangers could,
+unobserved, watch the life of the little village. As time passed they
+told their hostess they were merchants, simple traders from a distant
+country, trafficking in very precious gems; but they had no wares for
+exchange, and no gems to show; they made no inquiries or researches,
+bargained with no man, seemed to do no business; they were the most
+unusual merchants ever seen in Ireland, and the strangeness of their
+behaviour troubled men's minds.
+
+
+Mysterious Behaviour
+
+Day by day they ate, unquestioning, the coarse food their poor hostess
+set before them, and the black bread which was the best food
+obtainable in those terrible days, but they added to it wine, rich and
+red, from their own private store, and they paid her lavishly in good
+red gold, so that she wondered that any men should stay in the
+famine-stricken country when they could so easily leave it at their
+will. Gradually, too, speaking now in the Irish tongue, they began to
+ask her cautious questions of the people, of the land, of the famine,
+how men lived and how they died, and so they heard of the exceeding
+goodness of the Countess Cathleen, whose bounty had saved so many
+lives, and was still saving others, though the deadly pinch of famine
+grew sorer with the passing days. To their hostess they admired
+Cathleen's goodness, and were loud in her praises, but they looked
+askance at one another and their brows were black with discontent.
+
+
+Professed Errand of Mercy
+
+Then one day the kingly merchants told the poor widow who harboured
+them that they too were the friends of the poor and starving; they
+were servants of a mighty prince, who in his compassion and mercy had
+sent them on a mission to Ireland to help the afflicted peasants to
+fight against famine and death. They said that they themselves had no
+food to give, only wine and gold in plenty, so that men might exert
+themselves and search for food to buy. Their hostess, hearing this,
+and knowing that there were still some niggards who refused to part
+with their mouldering heaps of corn, setting the price so high that no
+man could buy, called down the blessing of God and Mary and all the
+saints upon their heads, for if they would distribute their gold to
+all, or even buy the corn themselves and distribute it, men need no
+longer die of hunger.
+
+
+A New Traffic
+
+When she prayed for a blessing on the two strangers they smiled
+scornfully and impatiently; and the elder said, cunningly:
+
+ "Alas! we know the evils of mere charity,
+ And would devise a more considered way.
+ Let each man bring one piece of merchandise."
+
+"Ah, sirs!" replied the hostess, "then your compassion, your gold and
+your goodwill are of no avail. Think you, after all these weary
+months, that any man has merchandise left to sell? They have sold long
+ago all but the very clothes they wear, to keep themselves alive till
+better days come. Such offers are mockery of our distress."
+
+"We mock you not," said the elder merchant. "All men have the one
+precious thing we wish to buy, and have come hither to find; none has
+already lost or sold it."
+
+"What precious treasure can you mean? Men in Ireland now have only
+their lives, and can barely cherish those," said the poor woman,
+wondering greatly and much afraid.
+
+
+Buyers of Souls
+
+The elder merchant continued gazing at her with a crafty smile and an
+eye ever on the alert for tokens of understanding. "Poor as they are,
+Irishmen have still one thing that we will purchase, if they will
+sell: their souls, which we have come to obtain for our mighty Prince,
+and with the great price that we shall pay in pure gold men can well
+save their lives till the starving time is over. Why should men die a
+cruel, lingering death or drag through weary months of miserable
+half-satisfied life when they may live well and merrily at the cost of
+a soul, which is no good but to cause fear and pain? We take men's
+souls and liberate them from all pain and care and remorse, and we
+give in exchange money, much money, to procure comforts and ease; we
+enrol men as vassals of our great lord, and he is no hard taskmaster
+to those who own his sway."
+
+
+Slow Trade at First
+
+When the poor widow heard these dreadful words she knew that the
+strangers were demons come to tempt men's souls and to lure them to
+Hell. She crossed herself, and fled from them in fear, praying to be
+kept from temptation; and she would not return to her little cottage
+in the forest, but stayed in the village warning men against the evil
+demons who were tempting the starving people, till she too died of the
+famine, and her house was left wholly to the strangers. Yet the
+merchants fared ever well, better than before her departure, and those
+who ventured to the forest dwelling found good food and rich wine,
+which the strangers sometimes gave to their visitors, with crafty
+hints of abundance to be easily obtained. Then when timid individuals
+asked the way to win these comforts the strangers began their
+tempting, and represented the case to be gained by the sale of men's
+souls. One man, bolder than the rest, made a bargain with the demons
+and gave them his soul for three hundred crowns of gold, and from that
+time he in his turn became a tempter. He boasted of his wealth, of the
+rich food the merchants gave him at times, of the potent wine he drank
+from their generously opened bottles, and, best of all, he vaunted
+his freedom from pity, conscience, or remorse.
+
+
+Trade Increases
+
+Gradually many people came to the forest dwelling and trafficked with
+the demon merchants. The purchase of souls went on busily, and the
+demons paid prices varying according to the worth of the soul and the
+record of its former sins; but to all who sold they gave food and
+wine, and in gloating over their gold and satisfying hunger and
+thirst, men forgot to ask whence came this food and wine and the
+endless stores of coin. Now many people ventured into the forest to
+deal with the demons, and the narrow track grew into a broad beaten
+way with the numbers of those who came, and all returned fed and
+warmed, and bearing bags heavy with coin, and the promise of abundant
+food and easy service. Those who had sold their souls rioted with the
+money, for the demons gave them food, and they bought wine from the
+inexhaustible stores of the evil merchants. The poor, lost people knew
+that there was no hope for them after death, and they tried by all
+means to keep themselves alive and to enjoy what was yet left to them;
+but their mirth was fearful and they durst not stop to think.
+
+
+Cathleen Hears of the Demon Traders
+
+At first the Countess Cathleen knew nothing of the terrible doings of
+the demons, for she never passed beyond her castle gates, but spent
+her time in prayer for her people's safety and for the speedy return
+of her messengers; but when the starving throng of pensioners at her
+gates grew daily less, and there were fewer claimants for the pitiful
+allowance which was all she had to give, she wondered if some other
+mightier helper had come to Ireland. But she could hear of none,
+and soon the shameless rioting and drunkenness in the village came to
+her knowledge, and she wondered yet more whence her clansmen obtained
+the means for their excesses, for she felt instinctively that the
+origin of all this rioting must be evil. Cathleen therefore called to
+her an old peasant, whose wife had died of hunger in the early days of
+the famine, so that he himself had longed to die and join her; but
+when he came to her she was horror-struck by the change in him. Now he
+came flushed with wine, with defiant look and insolent bearing, and
+his face was full of evil mirth as he tried to answer soberly the
+Countess's questions.
+
+"Why do the villagers and strangers no longer come to me for food? I
+have but little now to give, but all are welcome to share it with me
+and my household."
+
+
+The Peasant's Story
+
+"They do not come, O Countess, because they are no longer starving.
+They have better food and wine, and abundance of money to buy more."
+
+[Illustration: The peasant's story]
+
+"Whence then have they obtained the money, the food, and the wine for
+the drinking-bouts, the tumult of which reaches me even in my
+oratory?"
+
+"Lady, they have received all from the generous merchants who are in
+the forest dwelling where old Mairi formerly lived; she is dead now,
+and these noble strangers keep open house in her cottage night and
+day; they are so wealthy that they need not stint their bounty, and so
+powerful that they can find good food, enough for all who go to them.
+Since Brigit died (your old servant, lady) her husband and son work no
+more, but serve the strange merchants, and urge men to join them; and
+I, and many others, have done so, and we are now wealthy" (here he
+showed the Countess a handful of gold) "and well fed, and have wine as
+much as heart can desire."
+
+"But do you give them nothing in return for all their generosity? Are
+they so noble that they ask nothing in requital of their bounty?"
+
+
+"Good Gold for Souls"
+
+"Oh, yes, we give them something, but nothing of importance, nothing
+we cannot spare. They are merchants of souls, and buy them for their
+king, and they pay good red gold for the useless, painful things. I
+have sold my soul to them, and now I weep no more for my wife; I am
+gay, and have wine enough and gold enough to help me through this
+dearth!"
+
+"Alas!" sighed the Countess, "and what when you too die?" The old
+peasant laughed at her grief as he said: "Then, as now, I shall have
+no soul to trouble me with remorse or conscience"; and the Countess
+covered her eyes with her hand and beckoned silently that he should
+go. In her oratory, whither she betook herself immediately, she prayed
+with all her spirit that the Virgin and all the saints would inspire
+her to defeat the demons and to save her people's souls.
+
+
+Cathleen Tries to Check the Traffic
+
+Next day Cathleen called together all the people in the village, her
+own tribesmen and strangers. She offered them again a share of all she
+had, and the daily rations she could distribute, but told them that
+all must share alike and that she had nothing but the barest
+necessaries to give--scanty portions of corn and meal, with milk from
+one or two famine-stricken cows her servants had managed to keep
+alive. To this she added that she had sent two trusty messengers for
+help, one to Ulster for cattle, and Fergus to England for corn and
+wine; they must return soon, she felt sure, with abundant supplies, if
+men would patiently await their return.
+
+
+In Vain
+
+But all was useless. Her messengers had sent no word of their return,
+and the abundant supplies at the forest cottage were more easily
+obtained, and were less carefully regulated, than those of the
+Countess Cathleen. The merchants, too, were ever at hand with their
+cunning wiles, and their active, persuasive dupes, who would gladly
+bring all others into their own soulless condition. The wine given by
+the demons warmed the hearts of all who drank, and the deceived
+peasants dreamed of happiness when the famine was over, and so the
+passionate appeal of the Countess failed, and the sale of souls
+continued merrily. The noise of revelry grew daily louder and more
+riotous, and the drinkers cared nothing for the death or departure of
+their dearest friends; while those who died, died drunken and utterly
+reckless, or full of horror and despair, reviling the crafty merchants
+who had deceived them with promises of life and happiness. The evil
+influence clung all about the country-side, and seemed in league with
+the pitiless powers of Nature against the souls of men, till at last
+the stricken Countess, putting her trust in God, sought out the forest
+lodge where the demon merchants dwelt, trafficking for souls. The way
+was easy to find now, for a broad beaten track led to the dwelling,
+and as the evil spirits saw Cathleen coming slowly along the path
+their wicked eyes gleamed and their clawlike hands worked convulsively
+in their jewelled gloves, for they hoped she had come to sell her pure
+soul.
+
+
+She Visits the Demons
+
+"What does the Countess Cathleen wish to obtain from two poor stranger
+merchants?" said the elder with an evil smile; and the younger, bowing
+deeply said: "Lady, you may command us in all things, save what
+touches our allegiance to our king." Cathleen replied: "I have no
+merchandise to barter, nothing for trade with you, for you buy such
+things as I will never sell: you buy men's souls for Hell. I come only
+to beg that you will release the poor souls whom you have bought for
+Satan's kingdom, and will have mercy on my ignorant people and deceive
+them no more. I have yet some gold unspent and jewels unsold: take all
+there is but let my people go free." Then the merchants laughed aloud
+scornfully, and rejected her offer. "Would you have us undo our work?
+Have we toiled, then, for naught to extend our master's sway? Have we
+won for him so many souls to dwell for ever in his kingdom and do his
+work, and shall we give them back for your entreaties? We have gold
+enough, and food and wine enough, fair lady. The souls we have bought
+we keep, for our master gives us honour and rank proportioned to the
+number of souls we win for him, and you may see by the golden circlets
+round our brows that we are princes of his kingdom, and have brought
+him countless souls. Nevertheless, there is one most rare and precious
+thing which could redeem these bartered souls of Ireland's peasants,
+things of little worth."
+
+
+They Make a Proposal
+
+"Oh, what is that?" said the Countess. "If I have it, or can in any
+way procure it, tell me, that I may redeem these deluded people's
+souls."
+
+"You have it now, fair saint. It is one pure soul, precious as
+multitudes of more sin-stained souls. Our master would far rather have
+a perfect and flawless pearl for his diadem than myriads of these
+cracked and flawed crystals. Your soul, most saintly Countess, would
+redeem the souls of all your tribe, if you would sell it to our king;
+it would be the fairest jewel in his crown. But think not to save your
+people otherwise, and beguile them no longer with false promises of
+help: your messenger to Ulster lies sick of ague in the Bog of Allen,
+and no food comes from England."
+
+
+False Tidings
+
+ "We saw a man
+ Heavy with sickness in the Bog of Allen
+ Whom you had bid buy cattle. Near Fair Head
+ We saw your grain ships lying all becalmed
+ In the dark night, and not less still than they
+ Burned all their mirrored lanterns in the sea."
+
+When Cathleen heard of the failure of her messengers to bring food it
+seemed as if all hope were indeed over, and the demons smiled craftily
+upon her as she turned silently to go, and laughed joyously to each
+other when she had left their presence. Now they had good hope to win
+her for their master; but they knew that their time was short, since
+help was not far away.
+
+ "Last night, closed in the image of an owl,
+ I hurried to the cliffs of Donegal,
+ And saw, creeping on the uneasy surge,
+ Those ships that bring the woman grain and meal;
+ They are five days from us.
+ I hurried east,
+ A grey owl flitting, flitting in the dew,
+ And saw nine hundred oxen toil through Meath,
+ Driven on by goads of iron; they too, brother,
+ Are full five days from us. Five days for traffic."
+
+
+Cathleen's Despair
+
+The Countess then went back in bitter grief to her desolate castle,
+where only faithful old servants now waited in the halls, and
+whispered together in the dark corners, and, kneeling in her oratory,
+she prayed far into the night for light in her darkness. As she prayed
+before the altar she slept for very weariness, and was aroused by a
+sudden furious knocking, and an outcry of "Thieves! Thieves!" Cathleen
+rose quickly from the altar steps, and met her foster-mother, Oona, at
+the door of the oratory; and Oona cried aloud: "Thieves have broken
+into the treasure-chamber, and nothing is left!" Cathleen asked if
+this were true, and discovered that not a single coin, not a single
+gem was left: the demons had stolen all. And while the servants still
+mourned over the lost treasures of the house there came another cry of
+"Thieves! Thieves!" and an old peasant rushed in, exclaiming that all
+the food was gone. That, alas! was true: the few sacks of meal which
+supplied the scanty daily fare were emptied and the bags flung on the
+floor. Now indeed the last poor resource was gone.
+
+[Illustration: "Thieves have broken into the treasure-chamber"]
+
+
+A Desperate Decision
+
+When the Countess heard of this last terrible misfortune a great light
+broke upon her mind with a blinding flash, and showed her a way to
+save others, even at the cost of her own salvation. It seemed God's
+answer to her prayer for guidance, and she resolved to follow the
+inspiration thus sent into her mind. She decided now what she would
+do; her mind was made up, and the light which shines from extreme
+sacrifice of self was so bright upon her face that her old nurse and
+her servants, wailing around her, were awe-stricken and durst not
+question or check her. She returned to her oratory door, and, standing
+on the steps, looking down on her weeping domestics, she cried:
+
+ "I am desolate,
+ For a most sad resolve wakes in my heart;
+ But always I have faith. Old men and women,
+ Be silent; God does not forsake the world.
+ Mary Queen of Angels
+ And all you clouds and clouds of saints, farewell!"
+
+With one last long gaze at the little altar of her oratory she
+resolutely closed the door and turned away.
+
+
+She Revisits the Demons
+
+The next day the merchants in their forest lodge were still buying
+souls, and giving food and wine to the starving peasants who sold.
+They were buying men and women, sinful, terrified, afraid to die,
+eager to live; buying them more cheaply than before because of the
+increase of sin and terror. Bargains were being struck and bartering
+was in full progress, when suddenly all the peasants stopped,
+shamefaced, as one said, "Here comes the Countess Cathleen," and down
+the track she was seen approaching slowly. One by one the peasants
+slunk away, and the demon merchants were quite alone when Cathleen
+entered the little cottage where they sat, with bags of coin on the
+table before them and on the ground beside them. Again they greeted
+her with mocking respect, and asked to know her will.
+
+"Merchants, do you still buy souls for Hell?"
+
+"Lady, our traffic prospers, for the famine lies long on the land, and
+men would fain live till better days come again. Besides, we can give
+them food and wine and wealth for future years; and all in exchange
+for a mere soul, a little breath of wind."
+
+"Perhaps the Countess Cathleen has come to deal with us," said the
+younger.
+
+"Merchant, you are right; I have come to bring you merchandise. I have
+a soul to sell, so costly that perhaps the price is beyond your
+means."
+
+The elder merchant replied joyfully: "No price is beyond our means, if
+only the soul be worth the price; if it be a pure and stainless soul,
+fit to join the angels and saints in Paradise, our master will gladly
+pay all you ask. Whose is the soul, and what is the price?"
+
+
+Her Terms
+
+ "The people starve, therefore the people go
+ Thronging to you. I hear a cry come from them,
+ And it is in my ears by night and day:
+ And I would have five hundred thousand crowns,
+ To find food for them till the dearth go by;
+ And have the wretched spirits you have bought
+ For your gold crowns, released, and sent to God.
+ The soul that I would barter is my soul."
+
+
+The Bond Signed
+
+When the demons heard this, and knew that Cathleen was willing to give
+her own soul as ransom for the souls of others, they were overjoyed,
+their eyes flashed, the rubies of their golden crowns shot out fiery
+gleams, and their fingers clutched the air as if they already held her
+stainless soul. This would be a great triumph to their master, and
+they would win great honour in Hell when they brought him a soul worth
+far, far more than large abundance of ordinary sinful souls. Very
+carefully they watched while the trembling Countess signed the bond
+which gave her soul to Hell, very gladly they paid down the money for
+which she had stipulated, and very joyously they saw the signs of
+speedy death in her face, knowing, as they did, how soon the coming
+relief would show her sacrifice to have been unnecessary, though
+now it was irrevocable.
+
+[Illustration: "Cathleen signed the bond"]
+
+
+General Lamentation
+
+Sadly but resolutely she turned away, followed by her servants bearing
+the bags of gold, and as she passed through the village a rumour ran
+before her of what she had done. All men were sobered by the terrible
+tidings, and the redeemed people waited for her coming, and followed
+her weeping and lamenting, for now their souls were free again, and
+they recognised the great sacrifice she had made for them; but it was
+too late to save her, though now all would have died for her. Cathleen
+passed on into her castle, and there in the courtyard she distributed
+the money to all her people, and bade them dwell quietly in obedience
+till her steward returned. She herself, she said, could not stay; she
+must go on a long and dark journey, for her people's need had broken
+her heart and conquered her; she was no longer her own, but belonged
+to the dark lord of Hell; she could not bid them pray for her, nor
+could she pray for herself.
+
+
+Cathleen Fades Away
+
+Her people, who knew the great price at which she had redeemed them,
+besought the Blessed Virgin and all the saints to have mercy on her;
+and all the souls she had released, on earth and in Heaven, prayed for
+her night and day, and the blessed saints interceded for her. Yet from
+day to day the Countess Cathleen faded, and the demons, ceasing all
+other traffic, lurked in waiting to catch her soul as she died. Night
+and day her heart-broken foster-mother Oona tended her; but she grew
+feebler, till it seemed that she would die before Fergus returned.
+
+
+The Steward Returns
+
+On the fifth day, however, glad tidings came. Fergus had landed, and
+sent word that he was bringing corn and meal as quickly as possible;
+also a wandering peasant brought a message that nine hundred oxen were
+within one day's journey of her castle; and when the gentle Cathleen
+heard this, and knew that her people were safe, she died with a smile
+on her lips and thanks to God for her people on her tongue. That same
+night a great tempest broke over the land, which drove away the
+pestilential mists, and left the country free from evil influences,
+for with the morning men found the forest lodge crushed beneath the
+fallen trees, and the two demon merchants vanished. All gathered round
+the castle and mourned for the Countess Cathleen, for none knew how it
+would go with her spirit; they feared that the evil demons had borne
+her soul to Hell. All had prayed for her, but there had been no sign,
+no token of forgiveness. Nevertheless their prayers were heard and
+answered.
+
+
+The Demons Cheated
+
+In the next night, when the great storm had passed away and the
+vapours no longer filled the air, when Fergus had distributed food and
+wine, and the oxen had been apportioned to every family, so that
+plenty reigned in every house, when only Cathleen's castle lay
+desolate, shrouded in gloom, the faithful old nurse Oona, watching by
+the body of her darling, had a glorious vision. She saw the splendid
+armies of the angels who guard mankind from evil, she saw the saints
+who had suffered and overcome, and amid them was the Countess
+Cathleen, happy with saints and angels in the bliss of Paradise; for
+her love had redeemed her own soul as well as the souls of others,
+and God had pardoned her sin because of her self-sacrifice.
+
+ "The light beats down: the gates of pearl are wide,
+ And she is passing to the floor of peace,
+ And Mary of the seven times wounded heart
+ Has kissed her lips, and the long blessed hair
+ Has fallen on her face; the Light of Lights
+ Looks always on the motive, not the deed,
+ The Shadow of Shadows on the deed alone."
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[15] C. Kingsley.
+
+[16] The poetical quotations throughout this story are taken, by
+permission, from Mr. W. B. Yeats's play "The Countess Cathleen."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX: CUCHULAIN, THE CHAMPION OF IRELAND
+
+
+Introduction
+
+Among all the early literatures of Europe, there are two which, at
+exactly opposite corners of the continent, display most strikingly
+similar characteristics, characteristics which apparently point to
+some racial affinity in the peoples who produced them. These
+literatures are the Greek and the Irish. It has been maintained with
+much ingenuity that the Greeks of Homer, the early Britons, and the
+Irish Celts were all of one stock, as shown by the many points they
+had in common. It is certain that in customs, manner of life, ethics,
+ideas of religion, and methods of warfare a striking similarity may be
+seen between the Greeks as described by Homer and the Britons as
+Julius Cæsar knew them, or the Irish as their own legends reveal them.
+We must expect to find in their myths and legends a certain
+resemblance of Celtic ideas to Greek ideas; and if the great Achilles
+sulks in his tent because he is unjustly deprived of his captive, the
+fair Briseis, we shall not be surprised to find the Champion of Erin
+quarrelling over his claim to precedence. The contest between the
+heroes for the armour of dead Achilles is paralleled by this contest
+between the three greatest warriors of Ireland for the special dish of
+honour called the "Champion's Portion," a distinction which also
+recalls Greek life.
+
+
+Cuchulain, the Irish Achilles
+
+The resemblance of the Cuchulain legend to the story of Achilles is so
+strong that Cuchulain is often called "the Irish Achilles," but there
+are elements of humour and pathos in his story which the tale of
+Achilles cannot show, and in reckless courage, power of inspiring
+dread, sense of personal merit, and frankness of speech the Irish hero
+is not inferior to the mighty Greek. The way in which Cuchulain
+established his claim to be regarded as Chief Champion of Erin is
+related in the following story, which shows some primitive Celtic
+features found again in Welsh legends and other national folk-tales.
+
+
+The Youth of Cuchulain
+
+Cuchulain was the nephew of King Conor of Ulster, son of his sister
+Dechtire, and men say his father was no mortal man, but the great god
+Lugh of the Long Hand. When Cuchulain was born he was brought up by
+King Conor himself and the wisest men of Ireland; when five years old,
+he beat all the other boys in games and warlike exercises, and on the
+day on which he was seven he assumed the arms of a warrior, so much
+greater was he than the sons of mortal men. Cuchulain had overheard
+his tutor, Cathbad the Druid, say to the older youths, "If any young
+man take arms to-day, his name will be greater than any other name in
+Ireland, but his span of life will be short," and as he loved fame
+above long life, he persuaded his uncle, King Conor, to invest him
+with the weapons of manhood. His fame soon spread all over Ireland,
+for his warlike deeds were those of a proved warrior, not of a child
+of nursery age, and by the time Cuchulain was seventeen he was in
+reality without peer among the champions of Ulster, or of all Ireland.
+
+
+Cuchulain's Marriage
+
+When the men of Ulster remembered Cuchulain's divine origin, they
+would fain have him married, so that he might not die childless; and
+for a year they searched all Erin for a fit bride for so great a
+champion. Cuchulain, however, went wooing for himself, to the dun of
+Forgall the Wily, a Druid of great power. Forgall had two daughters,
+of whom the younger, Emer, was the most lovely and virtuous maiden to
+be found in the country, and she became Cuchulain's chosen bride.
+Gallant was his wooing, and merry and jesting were her answers to his
+suit, for though Emer loved Cuchulain at first sight she would not
+accept him at once, and long they talked together. Finally Emer
+consented to wed Cuchulain when he had undergone certain trials and
+adventures for a year, and had accomplished certain feats, a test
+which she imposed on her lover, partly as a trial of his worthiness
+and constancy and partly to satisfy her father Forgall, who would not
+agree to the marriage. When Cuchulain returned triumphant at the end
+of the year, he rescued Emer from the confinement in which her father
+had placed her, and won her at the sword's point; they were wedded,
+and dwelt at Armagh, the capital of Ulster, under the protection of
+King Conor.
+
+
+Bricriu's Feast
+
+It happened that at Conor's court was one chief who delighted in
+making mischief, as Thersites among the Grecian leaders. This man,
+Bricriu of the Bitter Tongue, came to King Conor and invited him and
+all the heroes of the Red Branch, the royal bodyguard of Ulster, to a
+feast at his new dwelling, for he felt sure he could find some
+occasion to stir up strife at a feast. King Conor, however, and the
+Red Branch heroes, distrusted Bricriu so much that they refused to
+accept the invitation, unless Bricriu would give sureties that, having
+received his guests, he would leave the hall before the feasting
+began. Bricriu, who had expected some such condition, readily agreed,
+and before going home to prepare his feast took measures for stirring
+up strife among the heroes of Ulster.
+
+
+Bricriu's Falsehood
+
+Before Bricriu left Armagh he went to the mighty Laegaire and with
+many words of praise said: "All good be with you, O Laegaire, winner
+of battles! Why should you not be Champion of Ireland for ever?"
+
+"I can be, if I will," said Laegaire.
+
+"Follow my advice, and you shall be head of all the champions of
+Ireland," said cunning Bricriu.
+
+"What is your counsel?" asked Laegaire.
+
+"King Conor is coming to a feast in my house," said Bricriu, "and the
+Champion's Bit will be a splendid portion for any hero. That warrior
+who obtains it at this feast will be acclaimed Chief Champion of Erin.
+When the banquet begins do you bid your chariot-driver rise and claim
+the hero's portion for you, for you are indeed worthy of it, and I
+hope that you may get what you so well deserve!"
+
+"Some men shall die if my right is taken from me," quoth Laegaire; but
+Bricriu only laughed and turned away.
+
+
+Bricriu Meets Conall Cearnach
+
+Bricriu next met Conall Cearnach, Cuchulain's cousin, one of the
+chiefs of the Red Branch.
+
+"May all good be with you, Conall the Victorious," quoth he. "You are
+our defence and shield, and no foe dare face you in battle. Why should
+you not be Chief Champion of Ulster?"
+
+"It only depends on my will," said Conall; and then Bricriu continued
+his flattery and insidious suggestions until he had stirred up Conall
+to command his charioteer to claim the Champion's Portion at
+Bricriu's feast. Very joyous was Bricriu, and very evilly he smiled as
+he turned away when he had roused the ambition of Conall Cearnach, for
+he revelled in the prospect of coming strife.
+
+
+Bricriu Meets Cuchulain
+
+"May all good be with you, Cuchulain," said Bricriu, as he met the
+youthful hero. "You are the chief defence of Erin, our bulwark against
+the foe, our joy and darling, the hero of Ulster, the favourite of all
+the maidens of Ireland, the greatest warrior of our land! We all live
+in safety under the protection of your mighty hand, so why should you
+not be the Chief Champion of Ulster? Why will you leave the Hero's
+Portion to some less worthy warrior?"
+
+"By the god of my people, I will have it, or slay any bold man who
+dares to deprive me of it," said Cuchulain.
+
+Thereupon Bricriu left Cuchulain and travelled to his home, where he
+made his preparations for receiving the king, as if nothing were
+further from his thoughts than mischief-making and guile.
+
+
+The Feast and the Quarrel
+
+When King Conor and his court had entered Bricriu's house at Dundrum,
+and were sitting at the feast, Bricriu was forced by his sureties to
+leave the hall, for men feared his malicious tongue, and as he went to
+his watch-tower he turned and cried:
+
+"The Champion's Portion at my feast is worth having; let it be given
+to the best hero in Ulster."
+
+The carving and distribution of the viands began, and when the
+Champion's Portion was brought forward it was claimed by three
+chariot-drivers, Laegaire's, Conall's, and Cuchulain's, each on
+behalf of his master; and when no decision was made by King Conor the
+three heroes claimed it, each for himself. But Laegaire and Conall
+united in defying Cuchulain and ridiculing his claim, and a great
+fight began in the hall, till all men shook for fear; and at last King
+Conor intervened, before any man had been wounded.
+
+"Put up your swords," he said. "The Champion's Portion at this feast
+shall be divided among the three, and we will ask King Ailill and
+Queen Meave of Connaught to say who is the greatest champion." This
+plan pleased every one but Bricriu, who saw his hopes of fomenting
+strife disappear.
+
+
+The Women's Quarrel
+
+Just at that moment the women rose and quitted the hall to breathe the
+fresh air, and Bricriu spied his opportunity. Going down from his
+watch-tower, he met Fedelm, the wife of Laegaire, with her fifty
+maidens, and said to her:
+
+"All good be with you to-night, Fedelm of the Fresh Heart! Truly in
+beauty, in birth, in dignity, no woman in Ulster is your equal. If you
+enter my hall first to-night, you will be queen of the Ulster women."
+
+Fedelm walked on merrily enough, but determined that she would soon
+re-enter the hall, and certainly before any other woman. Bricriu next
+met Lendabair the Favourite, Conall's wife, and gave her similar
+flattery and a similar prophecy, and Lendabair also determined to be
+first back at the house and first to enter the hall.
+
+Then Bricriu waited till he saw Emer, Cuchulain's fair wife. "Health
+be with you, Emer, wife of the best man in Ireland! As the sun
+outshines the stars, so do you outshine all other women! You should
+of right enter the house first, for whoever does so will be queen of
+the women of Ulster, and none has a better claim to be their queen
+than Cuchulain's wife, Forgall's fair daughter."
+
+
+The Husbands Intervene
+
+The three fair women, each with her train of fifty maidens, watched
+one another carefully, and when one turned back towards the house the
+others accompanied her, step for step; and the noise of their
+returning footsteps as they raced along alarmed their husbands.
+Sencha, the king's wise counsellor, reassured them, saying, "It is
+only a woman's quarrel; Bricriu has stirred up enmity among the wives
+of the heroes"; and as he spoke Emer reached the hall, having suddenly
+outrun the others; but the doors were shut. Then followed bitter
+complaints from Fedelm and Lendabair, both united against Emer, as
+their husbands had been against Cuchulain. Again King Conor was forced
+to call for silence, since each hero was supporting his own wife's
+claims to be queen of the Ulster women. The strife was only calmed by
+the promise that the claim to the highest place should be settled by
+Ailill and Meave of Connaught, who would be impartial judges.
+
+
+The Heroes Journey to Connaught
+
+Bricriu's feast lasted for three days longer, and then King Conor and
+the Red Branch heroes returned to Armagh. There the dispute about the
+Championship began again, and Conor sent the heroes to Cruachan, in
+Connaught, to obtain a judgment from King Ailill. "If he does not
+decide, go to Curoi of Munster, who is a just and wise man, and will
+find out the best hero by wizardry and enchantments." When Conor had
+decided thus, Laegaire and Conall, after some disputation as to who
+should start first, had their chariots got ready and drove towards
+Cruachan, but Cuchulain stayed amusing himself and the women in
+Armagh. When his chariot-driver reproached him with losing the
+Champion's Portion through laziness Cuchulain replied: "I never
+thought about it, but there is still time to win it. Yoke my steeds to
+the chariot." By this time, however, the other two heroes were far,
+very far, in advance, with the chief men of Ulster following them.
+
+
+Cuchulain's Steeds
+
+Cuchulain had quite lately won two mighty magic steeds, which arose
+from two lonely lakes--the Grey of Macha, his best-beloved horse, and
+the Black Sainglain. The struggle between the hero and these magic
+steeds had been terrible before he had been able to tame them and
+reduce them to submission; now he had them yoked to his chariot, and
+when he had once started he soon came up with the other two heroes,
+and all three drove furiously towards Cruachan, with all the warriors
+of Ulster behind them.
+
+[Illustration: "All three drove furiously towards Cruachan"]
+
+
+Queen Meave Watches the Heroes
+
+The noise of the advancing war-chariots reached Queen Meave at
+Cruachan, and she wondered greatly to hear thunder from a clear sky;
+but her fair daughter, looking from her window, said: "Mother, I see
+chariots coming."
+
+"Who comes in the first?" asked Queen Meave.
+
+"I see a big stout man, with reddish gold hair and long forked beard,
+dressed in purple with gold adornments; and his shield is bronze edged
+with gold; he bears a javelin in his hand."
+
+"That man I know well," answered her mother. "He is mighty Laegaire,
+the Storm of War, the Knife of Victory; he will slay us all, unless he
+comes in peace."
+
+"I see another chariot," quoth the princess, "bearing a fair man with
+long wavy hair, a man of clear red and white complexion, wearing a
+white vest and a cloak of blue and crimson. His shield is brown, with
+yellow bosses and a bronze edge."
+
+"That is valiant Conall the Victorious," quoth Meave. "Small chance
+shall we have if he comes in anger."
+
+"Yet a third chariot comes, wherein stands a dark, sad youth, most
+handsome of all the men of Erin; he wears a crimson tunic, brooched
+with gold, a long white linen cloak, and a white, gold-embroidered
+hood. His hair is black, his look draws love, his glance shoots fire,
+and the hero-light gleams around him. His shield is crimson, with a
+silver rim, and images of beasts shine on it in gold."
+
+
+Terror in Connaught
+
+"Alas! that is the hero Cuchulain," said Meave. "He is more to be
+feared than all others. His voice in anger tells the doom of men; his
+wrath is fatal. Truly we are but dead if we have aroused Cuchulain's
+wrath." After a pause: "Tell me, daughter, are there yet other
+chariots?"
+
+"The men of Ulster follow in chariots so numerous that the earth
+quakes beneath them, and their sound is as thunder, or the dashing
+waves of the sea."
+
+Now Queen Meave was terrified in good earnest, but hoped by a hearty
+welcome to turn aside the wrath of the heroes of Ulster; thus when
+they arrived at the dun of Cruachan they found the best of receptions,
+and all the Red Branch warriors were feasted for three days and
+nights.
+
+
+Conor Explains the Matter
+
+After three days Ailill of Connaught asked their business, and King
+Conor related to him everything as it had occurred--the feast, the
+dispute for the Champion's Portion, the women's quarrel, and the
+decision to be judged by King Ailill. This angered Ailill, who was a
+peaceable man.
+
+"It was no friend of mine who referred you to me, for I shall surely
+incur the hatred of two heroes," quoth he.
+
+"You are the best judge of all," replied King Conor.
+
+"Then I must have time--three days and nights--to decide," said
+Ailill.
+
+"We can spare our heroes so long," quoth Conor, and therewith the
+Ulster men returned to Armagh, leaving the three claimants to the
+Championship at Cruachan.
+
+
+The First Test
+
+That night Ailill put them to an unexpected test. Their feast was
+served to them in a separate room, and the king went to his
+protectors, the Fairy People of the Hills, in the Good People's Hill
+at Cruachan, and begged some help in his judgment. They willingly
+aided him, and three magic beasts, in the shape of monstrous cats,
+were let into the room where the heroes feasted. When they saw them
+Laegaire and Conall rose up from their meal, clambered up among the
+rafters, and stayed there all night. Cuchulain waited till one
+attacked him, and then drawing his sword, struck the monster. It
+showed no further sign of fight, and Cuchulain kept watch all night,
+till the magic beasts disappeared at daybreak. When Ailill came into
+the room and saw the heroes as they had spent the night he laughed as
+he said:
+
+"Are you not content to yield the Championship to Cuchulain?"
+
+[Illustration: "Three monstrous cats were let into the room"]
+
+"Indeed no," said Conall and Laegaire. "We are used to fighting men,
+not monstrous beasts."
+
+
+The Second Test
+
+The next day King Ailill sent the heroes to his own foster-father,
+Ercol, to spend a night with him, that he also might test them. When
+they arrived, and had feasted, Laegaire was sent out that night to
+fight the witches of the valley. Fierce and terrible were these
+witches, and they beat Laegaire, and took his arms and armour.
+
+When Conall went to fight them the witches beat him and took his
+spear, but he kept his sword and brought it back with honour.
+Cuchulain, who was the youngest, went last, and he too was being
+beaten, when the taunts of his chariot-driver, who was watching,
+aroused him, and he beat the witches, and bore off in triumph their
+cloaks of battle. Yet even after this the other two heroes would not
+acknowledge Cuchulain's superiority.
+
+
+Ercol's Defeat
+
+The next day Ercol fought with each champion separately, and conquered
+both Laegaire and Conall, terrifying the former so much that he fled
+to Cruachan and told Meave and Ailill that Ercol had killed the other
+two. When Cuchulain arrived victorious, with Ercol tied captive at his
+chariot-wheels, he found all men mourning for him and Conall as for
+the dead.
+
+
+Meave's Plan to Avoid Strife in Cruachan
+
+Now indeed Ailill was in great perplexity, for he durst not delay his
+decision, and he dreaded the wrath of the two disappointed heroes. He
+and Queen Meave consulted long together, and at length Meave promised
+to relieve him of the responsibility of judgment. Summoning Laegaire
+to the king's room, she said:
+
+"Welcome, O Laegaire! You are greatest of the warriors of Ulster. To
+you we give the headship of the heroes of Ireland and the Champion's
+Portion, and to your wife the right to walk first of all the women of
+Ulster. In token thereof we give you this cup of bronze with a silver
+bird embossed, to be seen by no man till you be come to King Conor in
+the Red Branch House at Armagh. Then show your cup and claim your
+right, and none will dispute it with you."
+
+So Laegaire went away well pleased, and they sent for Conall. To him
+they gave a silver cup, with a bird embossed in gold, and to him they
+pretended to adjudge the Championship, and Conall left them well
+content.
+
+Cuchulain, who was playing chess, refused to attend the King of
+Connaught when he was summoned, and Queen Meave had to entreat him to
+come to their private room. There they gave him a golden cup, with a
+bird designed in precious gems, with many words of flattery for
+Cuchulain and his fair and noble wife, Emer.
+
+
+The Return of the Champions
+
+Now the heroes, each well content, bade farewell to the court at
+Cruachan, and drove back to Armagh, but none durst ask how they had
+sped. That evening, at the banquet, when the Champion's Portion was
+set aside, Laegaire arose and claimed it, showing as proof that his
+claim was just the bronze cup he brought from Queen Meave.
+
+But alas! Conall the Victorious had a silver cup, and while he was
+exulting in this proof of his rightful claim to the championship
+Cuchulain produced his golden cup, and the dispute began all over
+again. King Conor would have allowed Cuchulain's claim, but Laegaire
+vowed that his rival had bribed Ailill and Meave with great treasures
+to give him the golden cup, and neither Laegaire nor Conall would
+yield him the victory or accept the judgment as final. "Then you must
+go to Curoi," said the king, and to that they all agreed.
+
+
+The Champions Visit Curoi
+
+The next day the three champions drove to Kerry where Curoi dwelt in a
+magic dun. He was away from home planning enchantments to test them,
+for he knew they were coming, but his wife welcomed them, and bade
+them watch the dun for one night each, beginning with Laegaire, as the
+eldest. Laegaire took up his sentinel's post outside the dun, and
+Curoi's wife worked the charm which prevented entrance after
+nightfall. The night was long and silent, and Laegaire thought he
+would have a quiet watch, when he saw a great shadow arise from the
+sea.
+
+
+The Giant Fights Laegaire and Conall
+
+This shadow took the shape of a huge giant, whose spears were mighty
+branch-stripped oaks, which he hurled at Laegaire. They did not touch
+him, however, and Laegaire made some show of fight; but the giant took
+him up, squeezed him so tightly as nearly to slay him, and then threw
+him over the magic wall of the dun, where the others found him lying
+half dead. All men thought that he had sprung with a mighty leap over
+the wall, since no other entrance was to be found, and Laegaire kept
+silence and did not explain to them.
+
+Conall, who took the watch the second night, fared exactly as Laegaire
+had done, and likewise did not confess how he had been thrown over
+the wall of the dun, nor what became of the giant in the dawn.
+
+
+Cuchulain's Trials
+
+The third night was Cuchulain's watch, and he took his post outside
+the dun, and the gates and wall were secured by magic spells, so that
+none could enter. Vainly he watched till midnight, and then he thought
+he saw nine grey shadowy forms creeping towards him.
+
+"Who goes there?" he cried. "If you be friends, stop; if foes, come
+on!" Then the nine shadowy foes raised a shout, and fell upon the
+hero; but he fought hard and slew them, and beheaded them. A second
+and a third time similar groups of vague, shadowy foemen rushed at
+him, and he slew them all in like manner, and then, wearied out, sat
+down to rest.
+
+
+The Dragon
+
+Later on in the night, as he was still watching, he heard a heavy
+sound, like waves surging in the lake, and when he roused himself to
+see what it was he beheld a monstrous dragon. It was rising from the
+water and flying towards the dun, and seemed ready to devour
+everything in its way. When the dragon perceived him it soared swiftly
+into the air, and then gradually sank towards him, opening its
+terrible jaws. Cuchulain sprang up, giving his wonderful hero-leap,
+and thrust his arm into the dragon's mouth and down its throat; he
+found its heart, tore it out, and saw the monster fall dead on the
+ground. He then cut off its scaly head, which he added to those of his
+former enemies.
+
+[Illustration: "The dragon sank towards him, opening its terrible
+jaws"]
+
+
+The Giant Worsted by Cuchulain
+
+Towards daybreak, when feeling quite worn out and very sleepy, he
+became slowly aware of a great shadow coming to him westward from the
+sea. The shadow, as before, became a giant, who greeted him in a surly
+tone with, "This is a bad night." "It will be worse yet for you," said
+Cuchulain. The giant, as he had done with the other heroes, threw
+oaks, but just missed him; and when he tried to grapple with him the
+hero leaped up with drawn sword. In his anger the hero-light shone
+round him, and he sprang as high as the giant's head, and gave him a
+stroke that brought him to his knees. "Life for life, Cuchulain," said
+the giant, and vanished at once, leaving no trace.
+
+
+Cuchulain Re-enters the Dun
+
+Now Cuchulain would gladly have returned to the fort to rest, but
+there seemed no way of entrance, and the hero was vexed at his own
+helplessness, for he thought his comrades had jumped over the magic
+walls. Twice he boldly essayed to leap the lofty wall, and twice he
+failed; then in his wrath his great strength came upon him, the
+hero-light shone round him, and he took a little run and, leaning on
+his spear, leaped so high and so far that he alighted in the middle of
+the court, just before the door of the hall.
+
+As he sighed heavily and wearily, Curoi's wife said: "That is the sigh
+of a weary conqueror, not of a beaten man"; and Cuchulain went in and
+sat down to rest.
+
+
+The Decision
+
+The next morning Curoi's wife asked the champions: "Are you content
+that the Championship should go to Cuchulain? I know by my magic skill
+what he has endured in the past night, and you must see that you are
+not equal to him."
+
+"Nay, that we will not allow," quoth they. "It was one of Cuchulain's
+friends among the People of the Hills who came to conquer us and to
+give him the Championship. We are not content, and we will not give up
+our claim, for the fight was not fair."
+
+"Go home now to Armagh, is Curoi's word, and wait there until he
+himself brings his decision," said Curoi's wife. So they bade her
+farewell, and went back to the Red Branch House in Armagh, with the
+dispute still unsettled; but they agreed to await peaceably Curoi's
+decision, and abide by it when he should bring it.
+
+
+Uath, the Stranger
+
+Some time after this, when Curoi had made no sign of giving judgment,
+it happened that all the Ulster heroes were in their places in the Red
+Branch House, except Cuchulain and his cousin Conall. As they sat in
+order of rank in the hall they saw a terrible stranger coming into the
+room. He was gigantic in stature, hideous of aspect, with ravening
+yellow eyes. He wore a skin roughly sewn together, and a grey cloak
+over it, and he sheltered himself from the light with a spreading tree
+torn up by the roots. In his hand he bore an enormous axe, with keen
+and shining edge. This hideous apparition strode up the hall and leant
+against a carved pillar beside the fire.
+
+"Who are you?" asked one chieftain in sport. "Are you come to be our
+candlestick, or would you burn the house down? Is this the place for
+such as you? Go farther down the hall!"
+
+"My name is Uath, the Stranger, and for neither of those things am I
+come. I seek that which I cannot find in the whole world, and that is
+a man to keep the agreement he makes with me."
+
+
+The Agreement
+
+"What is the agreement?" asked King Conor.
+
+"Behold my axe!" quoth the stranger. "The man who will grasp it
+to-day may cut my head off with it, provided that I may, in like
+manner, cut off his head to-morrow. Now you men of Ulster, heroes of
+the Red Branch, have won the palm through the wide world for courage,
+honour, strength, truth, and generosity; do you, therefore, find me a
+man to keep this agreement. King Conor is excepted, because of his
+royal dignity, but no other. And if you have no champion who dare face
+me, I will say that Ulster has lost her courage and is dishonoured."
+
+"It is not right for a whole province to be disgraced for lack of a
+man to keep his word," said King Conor, "but I fear we have no such
+champions here."
+
+
+Laegaire Accepts the Challenge
+
+"By my word," said Laegaire, who had listened attentively to the whole
+conversation, "there will be a champion this very moment. Stoop down,
+fellow, and let me cut off your head, that you may take mine
+to-morrow."
+
+Then Uath chanted magic spells over the axe as he stroked the edge,
+and laid his neck on a block, and Laegaire hewed so hard that the axe
+severed the head from the body and struck deep into the block. Then
+the body of Uath arose, took up the head and the axe, and strode away
+down the hall, all people shrinking out of its way, and so it passed
+out into the night.
+
+[Illustration: "The body of Uath arose"]
+
+"If this terrible stranger returns to-morrow he will slay us all,"
+they whispered, as they looked pityingly at Laegaire, who was trying
+in vain to show no signs of apprehension.
+
+
+Laegaire and Conall Disgraced
+
+When the next evening came, and men sat in the Red Branch House,
+talking little and waiting for what would happen, in came Uath, the
+Stranger, as well and sound as before the terrible blow, bearing his
+axe, and eager to return the stroke. Alas! Laegaire's heart had failed
+him and he did not come, and the stranger jeered at the men of Ulster
+because their great champion durst not keep his agreement, nor face
+the blow he should receive in return for one he gave.
+
+The men of Ulster were utterly ashamed, but Conall Cearnach, the
+Victorious, was present that night, and he made a new agreement with
+Uath. Conall gave a blow which beheaded Uath, but again, when the
+stranger returned whole and sound on the following evening, the
+champion was not to be found: Conall would not face the blow.
+
+
+Cuchulain Accepts the Challenge
+
+When Uath found that a second hero of Ulster had failed him he again
+taunted them all with cowardice and promise-breaking.
+
+"What! is there not one man of courage among you Ulstermen? You would
+fain have a great name, but have no courage to earn it! Great heroes
+are you all! Not one among you has bravery enough to face me! Where is
+that childish youth Cuchulain! A poor miserable fellow he is, but I
+would like to see if his word is better to be relied on than the word
+of these two great heroes."
+
+"A youth I may be," said Cuchulain, "but I will keep my word without
+any agreement."
+
+Uath laughed aloud. "Yes! that is likely, is it not? And you with so
+great a fear of death!"
+
+Thereupon the youth leapt up, caught the deadly axe, and severed the
+giant's head as he stood with one stroke.
+
+
+Cuchulain Stands the Test
+
+The next day the Red Branch heroes watched Cuchulain to see what he
+would do. They would not have been surprised if he had failed like the
+others, who now were present. The champion, however, showed no signs
+of failing or retreat. He sat sorrowfully in his place waiting for the
+certain death that must come, and regretting his rashness, but with no
+thought of breaking his word.
+
+With a sigh he said to King Conor as they waited: "Do not leave this
+place till all is over. Death is coming to me very surely, but I must
+fulfil my agreement, for I would rather die than break my word."
+
+Towards the close of day Uath strode into the hall exultant.
+
+"Where is Cuchulain?" he cried.
+
+"Here I am," was the reply.
+
+"Ah, poor boy! your speech is sad to-night, and the fear of death lies
+heavy on you; but at least you have redeemed your word and have not
+failed me."
+
+The youth rose from his seat and went towards Uath, as he stood with
+the great axe ready, and knelt to receive the blow.
+
+
+Curoi's Decision and Cuchulain's Victory
+
+The hero of Ulster laid his head on the block; but Uath was not
+satisfied. "Stretch out your neck better," said he.
+
+"You are playing with me, to torment me," said Cuchulain. "Slay me now
+speedily, for I did not keep you waiting last night."
+
+However, he stretched out his neck as Uath bade, and the stranger
+raised his axe till it crashed upwards through the rafters of the
+hall, like the crash of trees falling in a storm. When the axe came
+down with a terrific sound all men looked fearfully at Cuchulain. The
+descending axe had not even touched him; it had come down with the
+blunt side on the ground, and the youth knelt there unharmed. Smiling
+at him, and leaning on his axe, stood no terrible and hideous
+stranger, but Curoi of Kerry, come to give his decision at last.
+
+"Rise up, Cuchulain," said Curoi. "There is none among all the heroes
+of Ulster to equal you in courage and loyalty and truth. The
+Championship of the Heroes of Ireland is yours from this day forth,
+and the Champion's Portion at all feasts; and to your wife I adjudge
+the first place among all the women of Ulster. Woe to him who dares to
+dispute this decision!" Thereupon Curoi vanished, and the Red Branch
+warriors gathered around Cuchulain, and all with one voice acclaimed
+him the Champion of the Heroes of all Ireland--a title which has clung
+to him until this day.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X: THE TALE OF GAMELYN
+
+
+The "Wicked Brothers" Theme
+
+The tale of "Gamelyn" is a variant of the old fairy-tale subject of
+the Wicked Elder Brothers, one of the oldest and most interesting
+versions of which may still be read in the Biblical story of Joseph
+and his brethren. Usually a father dies leaving three sons, of whom
+the two elder are worthless and the youngest rises to high honour,
+whereupon the elder brothers try to kill the youngest from envy at his
+good fortune. A similar root-idea is found in "Cinderella" and other
+fairy-tales of girls, but in these there may usually be found a cruel
+stepmother and two contemptuous stepsisters--a noteworthy variation
+which seems to point to some deep-rooted idea that the ties of blood
+are stronger among women than among men.
+
+
+Literary Influence of the "Gamelyn" Story
+
+The story of "Gamelyn" has two great claims to our attention: it is,
+through Lodge's "Euphues' Golden Legacy," the ultimate source of
+Shakespeare's _As You Like It_, and it seems to be the earliest
+presentment in English literature of the figure of "the noble outlaw."
+In fact, Gamelyn is probably the literary ancestor of "bold Robin
+Hood," and stands for an English ideal of justice and equity, against
+legal oppression and wickedness in high places. He shows, too, the
+love of free life, of the merry greenwood and the open road, which
+reappears after so many centuries in the work of Robert Louis
+Stevenson.
+
+
+The Story
+
+In the reign of King Edward I. there dwelt in Lincolnshire, near the
+vast expanse of the Fens, a noble gentleman, Sir John of the Marches.
+He was now old, but was still a model of all courtesy and a "very
+perfect gentle knight." He had three sons, of whom the youngest,
+Gamelyn, was born in his father's old age, and was greatly beloved by
+the old man; the other two were much older than he, and John, the
+eldest, had already developed a vicious and malignant character.
+Gamelyn and his second brother, Otho, reverenced their father, but
+John had no respect or obedience for the good gentleman, and was the
+chief trouble of his declining years, as Gamelyn was his chief joy.
+
+
+The Father Feels his End Approaching
+
+At last old age and weakness overcame the worthy old Sir John, and he
+was forced to take to his bed, where he lay sadly meditating on his
+children's future, and wondering how to divide his possessions justly
+among the three. There was no difficulty of inheritance or
+primogeniture, for all the knight's lands were held in fee-simple, and
+not in entail, so that he might bequeath them as he would. Sir John of
+the Marches, fearing lest he should commit an injustice, sent
+throughout the district for wise knights, begging them to come
+hastily, if they wished to see him alive, and help him. When the
+country squires and lords, his near neighbours, heard of his grave
+condition, they hurried to the castle, and gathered in the bedchamber,
+where the dying knight greeted them thus: "Lords and gentlemen, I warn
+you in truth that I may no longer live; by the will of God death lays
+his hand upon me." When they heard this they tried to encourage him,
+by bidding him remember that God can provide a remedy for every
+disease, and the good knight received their kindly words without
+dispute. "That God can send remedy for an ill I will never deny; but
+I beseech you, for my sake, to divide my lands among my three sons.
+For the love of God deal justly, and forget not my youngest, Gamelyn.
+Seldom does any heir to an estate help his brothers after his father's
+death."
+
+
+How Shall he Dispose of his Estate?
+
+The friends whom Sir John had summoned deliberated long over the
+disposal of the estate. The majority wished to give all to the eldest
+son, but a strong minority urged the claims of the second, but all
+agreed that Gamelyn might wait till his eldest brother chose to give
+him a share of his father's lands. At last it was decided to divide
+the inheritance between the two elder sons, and the knights returned
+to the chamber where the brave old knight lay dying, and told him
+their decision. He summoned up strength enough to protest against
+their plan of distribution, and said:
+
+ "'Nay, by St. Martin, I can yet bequeath
+ My lands to whom I wish: they still are mine.
+ Then hearken, neighbours, while I make my will.
+ To John, my eldest son, and heir, I leave
+ Five ploughlands, my dead father's heritage;
+ My second, Otho, ploughlands five shall hold,
+ Which my good right hand won in valiant strife;
+ All else I own, in lands and goods and wealth,
+ To Gamelyn, my youngest, I devise;
+ And I beseech you, for the love of God,
+ Forsake him not, but guard his helpless youth
+ And let him not be plundered of his wealth.'"
+
+Then Sir John, satisfied with having proclaimed his will, died with
+Christian resignation, leaving his little son Gamelyn in the power of
+the cruel eldest brother, now, in his turn, Sir John.
+
+
+The Cruel Eldest Son
+
+Since the boy was a minor, the new knight, as natural guardian,
+assumed the control of Gamelyn's land, vassals, education, and
+nurture; and full evilly he discharged his duties, for he clothed and
+fed him badly, and neglected his lands, so that his parks and houses,
+his farms and villages, fell into ruinous decay. The boy, when he grew
+older, noticed this and resented it, but did not realize the power in
+his own broad limbs and mighty sinews to redress his wrongs, though by
+the time he fully understood his injuries no man would dare to face
+him in fight when he was angry, so strong a youth had he become.
+
+
+Gamelyn Resists
+
+While Gamelyn, one day, walking in the hall, mused on the ruin of all
+his inheritance, Sir John came blustering in, and, seeing him, called
+out: "How now: is dinner ready?" Enraged at being addressed as if he
+were a mere servant, he replied angrily: "Go and do your own baking; I
+am not your cook."
+
+[Illustration: "Go and do your own baking!"]
+
+Sir John almost doubted the evidence of his ears. "What, my dear
+brother, is that the way to answer? Thou hast never addressed me so
+before!"
+
+"No," replied Gamelyn; "until now I have never considered all the
+wrong you have done me. My parks are broken open, my deer are driven
+off; you have deprived me of my armour and my steeds; all that my
+father bequeathed to me is falling into ruin and decay. God's curse
+upon you, false brother!"
+
+Sir John was now enraged beyond all measure, and shouted: "Stand
+still, vagabond, and hold thy peace! What right hast thou to speak of
+land or vassals? Thou shalt learn to be grateful for food and
+raiment."
+
+"A curse upon him that calls me vagabond! I am no worse than
+yourself; I am the son of a lady and a good knight."
+
+
+Gamelyn Terrifies the Household
+
+In spite of all his anger, Sir John was a cautious man, with a prudent
+regard for his own safety. He would not risk an encounter with
+Gamelyn, but summoned his servants and bade them beat him well, till
+he should learn better manners. But when the boy understood his
+brother's intention he vowed that he would not be beaten alone--others
+should suffer too, and Sir John not the least. Thereupon, leaping on
+to the wall, he seized a pestle which lay there, and so boldly
+attacked the timid servants, though they were armed with staves, that
+he drove them in flight, and laid on furious strokes which quenched
+the small spark of courage in them. Sir John had not even that small
+amount of bravery: he fled to a loft and barred the door, while
+Gamelyn cleared the hall with his pestle, and scoffed at the cowardly
+grooms who fled so soon from the strife they had begun. When he sought
+for his brother he could not see him at first, but afterwards
+perceived his sorry countenance peeping from a window. "Brother," said
+Gamelyn, "come a little nearer, and I will teach you how to play with
+staff and buckler."
+
+"Nay, by St. Richard, I will not descend till thou hast put down that
+pestle. Brother, be no more enraged, and I will make peace with thee.
+I swear it by the grace of God!"
+
+"I was forced to defend myself," said Gamelyn, "or your menials would
+have injured and degraded me: I could not let grooms beat a good
+knight's son; but now grant me one boon, and we shall soon be
+reconciled."
+
+
+Sir John's Guile
+
+"Yes, certainly, brother; ask thy boon, and I will grant it readily.
+But indeed I was only testing thee, for thou art so young that I
+doubted thy strength and manliness. It was only a pretence of beating
+that I meant."
+
+"This is my request," said the boy: "if there is to be peace between
+us you must surrender to me all that my father bequeathed me while he
+was alive."
+
+To this Sir John consented with apparent willingness, and even
+promised to repair the decayed mansions and restore the lands and
+farms to their former prosperity; but though he feigned content with
+the agreement and kissed his brother with outward affection yet he was
+inwardly meditating plans of treachery against the unsuspecting youth.
+
+
+A Wrestling Match
+
+Shortly after this quarrel between the brothers a wrestling
+competition was announced, the winner of which would become the owner
+of a fine ram and a ring of gold, and Gamelyn determined to try his
+powers. Accordingly he begged the loan of "a little courser" from Sir
+John, who offered him his choice of all the steeds in the stable, and
+then curiously questioned him as to his errand. The lad explained that
+he wished to compete in the wrestling match, hoping to win honour by
+bearing away the prize; then, springing on the beautiful courser that
+was brought him ready saddled, he spurred his horse and rode away
+merrily, while the false Sir John locked the gate behind him, praying
+that he might get his neck broken in the contest. The boy rode along,
+rejoicing in his youth and strength, singing as he went, till he drew
+near the appointed place, and then he suddenly heard a man's voice
+lamenting aloud and crying, "Wellaway! Alas!" and saw a venerable
+yeoman wringing his hands. "Good man," said Gamelyn, "why art thou in
+such distress? Can no man help thee?"
+
+
+A Dreaded Champion
+
+"Alas!" said the yeoman. "Woe to the day on which I was born! The
+champion wrestler here has overthrown my two stalwart sons, and unless
+God help them they must die of their grievous hurts. I would give ten
+pounds to find a man to avenge on him the injuries done to my dear
+sons."
+
+"Good man, hold my horse while my groom takes my coat and shoes, and I
+will try my luck and strength against this doughty champion."
+
+"Thank God!" said the yeoman. "I will do it at once; I will guard thy
+coat and shoes and good steed safely--and may Jesus Christ speed thee
+well!"
+
+
+Gamelyn Enters
+
+When Gamelyn entered the ring, barefooted and stripped for wrestling,
+all men gazed curiously at the rash youth who dared to challenge the
+stalwart champion, and the great man himself, rising from the ground,
+strolled across to meet Gamelyn and said haughtily: "Who is thy
+father, and what is thy name? Thou art, forsooth, a young fool to come
+here!"
+
+Gamelyn answered equally haughtily: "Thou knewest well my father while
+he lived: he was Sir John of the Marches, and I am his youngest son,
+Gamelyn."
+
+The champion replied: "Boy, I knew thy father well in his lifetime,
+and I have heard of thee, and nothing good: thou hast always been in
+mischief."
+
+"Now I am older thou shalt know me better," said Gamelyn.
+
+
+Defeats the Champion
+
+The wrestling had lasted till late in the evening, and the moon was
+shining on the scene when Gamelyn and the champion began their
+struggle. The wrestler tried many wily tricks, but the boy was ready
+for them all, and stood steady against all that his opponent could do.
+Then, in his turn, he took the offensive, grasped his adversary round
+the waist, and cast him so heavily to the ground that three ribs were
+broken, and his left arm. Then the victor said mockingly:
+
+"Shall we count that a cast, or not reckon it?"
+
+"By heaven! whether it be one or no, any man in thy hand will never
+thrive," said the champion painfully.
+
+The yeoman, who had watched the match with great anxiety, now broke
+out with blessings: "Blessed be thou, young sir, that ever thou wert
+born!" and now taunting the fallen champion, said: "It was young
+'Mischief' who taught thee this game."
+
+"He is master of us all," said the champion. "In all my years of
+wrestling I have never been mishandled so cruelly."
+
+Now the victor stood in the ring, ready for more wrestling, but no man
+would venture to compete with him, and the two judges who kept order
+and awarded the prizes bade him retire, for no other competitor could
+be found to face him.
+
+But he was a little disappointed at this easy victory. "Is the fair
+over? Why, I have not half sold my wares," he said.
+
+The champion was still capable of grim jesting. "Now, as I value my
+life, any purchaser of your wares is a fool; you sell so dearly."
+
+"Not at all," broke in the yeoman; "you have bought your share full
+cheap, and made a good bargain."
+
+
+He Wins the Prizes
+
+While this short conversation had been going on the judges had
+returned to their seats, and formally awarded the prize to Gamelyn,
+and now came to him, bearing the ram and the ring for his acceptance.
+
+Gamelyn took them gladly, and went home the next morning, followed by
+a cheering crowd of admirers; but when the cowardly Sir John saw the
+people he bolted the castle doors against his more favourite and
+successful brother.
+
+
+He Overcomes his Brother's Servants
+
+The porter, obeying his master's commands, refused Gamelyn entrance;
+and the youth, enraged at this insult, broke down the door with one
+blow, caught the fleeing porter, and flung him down the well in the
+courtyard. His brother's servants fled from his anger, and the crowd
+that had accompanied him swarmed into courtyard and hall, while the
+knight took refuge in a little turret.
+
+"Welcome to you all," said Gamelyn. "We will be masters here and ask
+no man's leave. Yesterday I left five tuns of wine in the cellar; we
+will drain them dry before you go. If my brother objects (as he well
+may, for he is a miser) I will be butler and caterer and manage the
+whole feast. Any person who dares to object may join the porter in the
+well."
+
+Naturally no objections were raised, and Gamelyn and his friends held
+high revel for a week, while Sir John lay hidden in his turret,
+terrified at the noise and revelry, and dreading what his brother
+might do to him now he had so great a following.
+
+
+A Reckoning with Sir John
+
+However, the guests departed quietly on the eighth day, leaving
+Gamelyn alone, and very sorrowful, in the hall where he had held high
+revel. As he stood there, musing sadly, he heard a timid footstep, and
+saw his brother creeping towards him. When he had attracted Gamelyn's
+attention he spoke out loudly: "Who made thee so bold as to destroy
+all my household stores?"
+
+"Nay, brother, be not wroth," said the youth quietly. "If I have used
+anything I have paid for it fully beforehand. For these sixteen years
+you have had full use and profit of fifteen good ploughlands which my
+father left me; you have also the use and increase of all my cattle
+and horses; and now all this past profit I abandon to you, in return
+for the expense of this feast of mine."
+
+Then said the treacherous Sir John: "Hearken, my dear brother: I have
+no son, and thou shalt be my heir--I swear by the holy St. John."
+
+"In faith," said Gamelyn, "if that be the case, and if this offer be
+made in all sincerity, may God reward you!" for it was impossible for
+his generous disposition to suspect his brother of treachery and to
+fathom the wiles of a crafty nature; hence it happened that he was so
+soon and easily beguiled.
+
+
+Gamelyn Allows Himself to be Chained
+
+Sir John hesitated a moment, and then said doubtfully: "There is one
+thing I must tell you, Gamelyn. When you threw my porter into the well
+I swore in my wrath that I would have you bound hand and foot. That is
+impossible now without your consent, and I must be forsworn unless you
+will let yourself be bound for a moment, as a mere form, just to save
+me from the sin of perjury."
+
+So sincere Sir John seemed, and so simple did the whole thing appear,
+that Gamelyn consented at once. "Why, certainly, brother, you shall
+not be forsworn for my sake." So he sat down, and the servants bound
+him hand and foot; and then Sir John looked mockingly at him as he
+said: "So now, my fine brother, I have you caught at last." Then he
+bade them bring fetters and rivet them on Gamelyn's limbs, and chain
+him fast to a post in the centre of the hall. Then he was placed on
+his feet with his back to the post and his hands manacled behind him,
+and as he stood there the false brother told every person who entered
+that Gamelyn had suddenly gone mad, and was chained for safety's sake,
+lest he should do himself or others some deadly hurt. For two long
+days and nights he stood there bound, with no food or drink, and grew
+faint with hunger and weariness, for his fetters were so tight that he
+could not sit or lie down; bitterly he lamented the carelessness which
+made him fall such an easy prey to his treacherous brother's designs.
+
+
+Adam Spencer to the Rescue
+
+When all others had left the hall Gamelyn appealed to old Adam
+Spencer, the steward of the household, a loyal old servant who had
+known Sir John of the Marches, and had watched the boy grow up. "Adam
+Spencer," quoth he, "unless my brother is minded to slay me, I am kept
+fasting too long. I beseech thee, for the great love my father bore
+thee, get the keys and release me from my bonds. I will share all my
+free land with thee if thou wilt help me in this distress."
+
+The poor old servant was greatly perplexed. He knew not how to
+reconcile his grateful loyalty to his dead master with the loyalty due
+to his present lord, and he said doubtfully: "I have served thy
+brother for sixteen years, and if I release thee now he will
+rightly call me a traitor." "Ah, Adam! thou wilt find him a false
+rogue at the last, as I have done. Release me, dear friend Adam, and I
+will be true to my agreement, and will keep my covenant to share my
+land with thee." By these earnest words the steward was persuaded,
+and, waiting till Sir John was safely in bed, managed to obtain
+possession of the keys and release Gamelyn, who stretched his arms and
+legs and thanked God for his liberty. "Now," said he, "if I were but
+well fed no one in this house should bind me again to-night." So Adam
+took him to a private room and set food before him; eagerly he ate and
+drank till his hunger was satisfied and he began to think of revenge.
+"What is your advice, Adam? Shall I go to my brother and strike off
+his head? He well merits it."
+
+
+A Plan of Escape
+
+"No," answered Adam, "I know a better plan than that. Sir John is to
+give a great feast on Sunday to many Churchmen and prelates; there
+will be present a great number of abbots and priors and other holy
+men. Do you stand as if bound by your post in the hall, and beseech
+them to release you. If they will be surety for you, your liberty will
+be gained with no blame to me; if they all refuse, you shall cast
+aside the unlocked chains, and you and I, with two good staves, can
+soon win your freedom. Christ's curse on him who fails his comrade!"
+
+"Yes," quoth Gamelyn, "evil may I thrive if I fail in my part of the
+bargain! But if we must needs help them to do penance for their sins,
+you must warn me, brother Adam, when to begin."
+
+"By St. Charity, master, I will give you good warning. When I wink at
+you be ready to cast away your fetters at once and come to me."
+
+"This is good advice of yours, Adam, and blessings on your head. If
+these haughty Churchmen refuse to be surety for me I will give them
+good strokes in payment."
+
+
+A Great Feast
+
+Sunday came, and after mass many guests thronged to the feast in the
+great hall; they all stared curiously at Gamelyn as he stood with his
+hands behind him, apparently chained to his post, and Sir John
+explained sadly that he, after slaying the porter and wasting the
+household stores, had gone mad, and was obliged to be chained, for his
+fury was dangerous. The servants carried dainty dishes round the
+table, and beakers of rich wines, but though Gamelyn cried aloud that
+he was fasting no food was brought to him. Then he spoke pitifully and
+humbly to the noble guests: "Lords, for Christ's sake help a poor
+captive out of prison." But the guests were hard-hearted, and answered
+cruelly, especially the abbots and priors, who had been deceived by
+Sir John's false tales. So harshly did they reply to the youth's
+humble petition that he grew angry. "Oh," said he, "that is all the
+answer I am to have to my prayer! Now I see that I have no friends.
+Cursed be he that ever does good to abbot or prior!"
+
+[Illustration: "Lords, for Christ's sake help poor Gamelyn out of
+prison!"]
+
+
+The Banquet Disturbed
+
+Adam Spencer, busied about the removal of the cloth, looked anxiously
+at Gamelyn, and saw how angry he grew. He thought little more of his
+service, but, making a pretext to go to the pantry, brought two good
+oak staves, and stood them beside the hall door. Then he winked
+meaningly at Gamelyn, who with a sudden shout flung off his chains,
+rushed to the hall door, seized a staff, and began to lay about him
+lustily, whirling his weapon as lightly as if it had been a holy
+water sprinkler. There was a dreadful commotion in the hall, for the
+portly Churchmen tried to escape, but the mere laymen loved Gamelyn,
+and drew aside to give him free play, so that he was able to scatter
+the prelates. Now he had no pity on these cruel Churchmen, as they had
+been without pity for him; he knocked them over, battered them, broke
+their arms and legs, and wrought terrible havoc among them; and during
+this time Adam Spencer kept the door so that none might escape. He
+called aloud to Gamelyn to respect the sanctity of men of Holy Church
+and shed no blood, but if he should by chance break arms and legs
+there would be no sacrilege, because no blood need be shed.
+
+
+Sir John in Chains
+
+Thus Gamelyn worked his will, laying hands on monks and friars, and
+sent them home wounded in carts and waggons, while some of them
+muttered: "We were better at home, with mere bread and water, than
+here where we have had such a sorry feast!" Then Gamelyn turned his
+attention to his false brother, who had been unable to escape, seized
+him by the neck, broke his backbone with one blow from his staff, and
+thrust him, sitting, into the fetters that yet hung from the post
+where Gamelyn had stood. "Sit there, brother, and cool thy blood,"
+said Gamelyn, as he and Adam sat down to a feast, at which the
+servants waited on them eagerly, partly from love and partly from
+fear.
+
+
+The Sheriff's Men Appear
+
+Now the sheriff happened to be only five miles away, and soon heard
+the news of this disturbance, and how Gamelyn and Adam had broken the
+king's peace; and, as his duty was, he determined to arrest the
+law-breakers. Twenty-four of his best men were sent to the castle to
+gain admittance and arrest Gamelyn and his steward; but the new
+porter, a devoted adherent of Gamelyn, denied them entrance till he
+knew their errand; when they refused to tell it, he sent a servant to
+rouse Gamelyn and warn him that the sheriff's men stood before the
+gate.
+
+ "Then answered Gamelyn: 'Good porter, go;
+ Delay my foes with fair speech at the gate
+ Till I relieve thee with some cunning wile.
+ If I o'erlive this strait, I will requite
+ Thy truth and loyalty. Adam,' quoth he,
+ 'Our foes are on us, and we have no friend--
+ The sheriff's men surround us, and have sworn
+ A mighty oath to take us: we must go
+ Whither our safety calls us.' He replied:
+ 'Go where thou wilt, I follow to the last
+ Or die forlorn: but this proud sheriffs troop
+ Will flee before our onset, to the fens.'"
+
+
+The Sheriff Arrives
+
+As Gamelyn and Adam looked round for weapons the former saw a
+cart-staff, a stout post used for propping up the shafts; this he
+seized, and ran out at the little postern gate, followed by Adam with
+another staff. They caught the sheriff's twenty-four bold men in the
+rear, and when Gamelyn had felled three, and Adam two, the rest took
+to their heels. "What!" said Adam as they fled. "Drink a draught of my
+good wine! I am steward here." "Nay," they shouted back; "such wine as
+yours scatters a man's brains far too thoroughly." Now this little
+fray was hardly ended before the sheriff came in person with a great
+troop. Gamelyn knew not what to do, but Adam again had a plan ready.
+"Let us stay no longer, but go to the greenwood: there we shall at
+least be at liberty." The advice suited Gamelyn, and each drank a
+draught of wine, mounted his steed, and lightly rode away, leaving
+the empty nest for the sheriff, with no eggs therein. However, that
+officer dismounted, entered the hall, and found Sir John fettered and
+nearly dying. He released him, and summoned a leech, who healed his
+grievous wound, and enabled him to do more mischief.
+
+
+Gamelyn Goes to the Greenwood
+
+Meanwhile Adam wandered with Gamelyn in the greenwood, and found it
+very hard work, with little food. He complained aloud to his young
+lord:
+
+ "'Would I were back in mine old stewardship--
+ Full blithe were I, the keys to bear and keep!
+ I like not this wild wood, with wounding thorns,
+ And nought of food or drink, or restful ease.'
+ 'Ah! Adam,' answered Gamelyn, 'in sooth
+ Full many a good man's son feels bitter woe!
+ Then cheer thee, Adam.'"
+
+[Illustration: "Then cheer thee, Adam"]
+
+As they spoke sadly together Gamelyn heard men's voices near by, and,
+looking through the bushes, saw seven score young men, sitting round a
+plentiful feast, spread on the green grass. He rejoiced greatly,
+bidding Adam remember that "Boot cometh after bale," and pointing out
+to him the abundance of provisions near at hand. Adam longed for a
+good meal, for they had found little to eat since they came to the
+greenwood. At that moment the master-outlaw saw them in the underwood,
+and bade his young men bring to him these new guests whom God had
+sent: perchance, he said, there were others besides these two. The
+seven bold youths who started up to do his will cried to the two
+new-comers: "Yield and hand us your bows and arrows!" "Much sorrow may
+he have who yields to you," cried Gamelyn. "Why, with five more ye
+would be only twelve, and I could fight you all." When the outlaws
+saw how boldly he bore himself they changed their tone, and said
+mildly: "Come to our master, and tell him thy desire." "Who is your
+master?" quoth Gamelyn. "He is the crowned king of the outlaws," quoth
+they; and the two strangers were led away to the chief.
+
+The master-outlaw, sitting on a rustic throne, with a crown of
+oak-leaves on his head, asked them their business, and Gamelyn
+replied: "He must needs walk in the wood who may not walk in the town.
+We are hungry and faint, and will only shoot the deer for food, for we
+are hard bestead and in great danger."
+
+
+Gamelyn Joins the Outlaws
+
+The outlaw leader had pity on their distress, and gave them food; and
+as they ate ravenously the outlaws whispered one to another: "This is
+Gamelyn!" "This is Gamelyn!" Understanding all the evils that had
+befallen him, their leader soon made Gamelyn his second in command;
+and when after three weeks the outlaw king was pardoned and allowed to
+return home, Gamelyn was chosen to succeed him and was crowned king of
+the outlaws. So he dwelt merrily in the forest, and troubled not
+himself about the world outside.
+
+
+The Law at Work
+
+Meanwhile the treacherous Sir John had recovered, and in due course
+had become sheriff, and indicted his brother for felony. As Gamelyn
+did not appear to answer the indictment he was proclaimed an outlaw
+and wolf's-head, and a price was set upon his life. Now his bondmen
+and vassals were grieved at this, for they feared the cruelty of the
+wicked sheriff; they therefore sent messengers to Gamelyn to tell him
+the ill news, and deprecate his wrath. The youth's anger rose at the
+tidings, and he promised to come and beard Sir John in his hall and
+protect his own tenants.
+
+
+Gamelyn Arrested
+
+It was certainly a stroke of rash daring thus to venture into the
+county where his brother was sheriff, but he strode boldly into the
+moot-hall, with his hood thrown back, so that all might recognise him,
+and cried aloud: "God save all you lordings here present! But, thou
+broken-backed sheriff, evil mayst thou thrive! Why hast thou done me
+such wrong and disgrace as to have me indicted and proclaimed an
+outlaw?" Sir John did not hesitate to use his legal powers, but,
+seeing his brother was quite alone, had him arrested and cast into
+prison, whence it was his intention that only death should release
+him.
+
+
+Otho as Surety
+
+All these years the second brother, Otho, had lived quietly on his own
+lands and taken no heed of the quarrels of the two others; but now,
+when news came to him of Sir John's deadly hatred to their youngest
+brother, and Gamelyn's desperate plight, he was deeply grieved, roused
+himself from his peaceful life, and rode to see if he could help his
+brother. First he besought Sir John's mercy for the prisoner, for the
+sake of brotherhood and family love; but he only replied that Gamelyn
+must stay imprisoned till the justice should hold the next assize.
+Then Otho offered to be bail, if only his young brother might be
+released from his bonds and brought from the dismal dungeon where he
+lay. To this Sir John finally consented, warning Otho that if the
+accused failed to appear before the justice he himself must suffer the
+penalty for the breach of bail. "I agree," said Otho. "Have him
+released at once, and deliver him to me." Then Gamelyn was set free
+on his brother's surety, and the two rode home to Otho's house,
+talking sadly of all that had befallen, and how Gamelyn had become
+king of the outlaws. The next morning Gamelyn asked Otho's permission
+to go to the greenwood and see how his young men fared but Otho
+pointed out so clearly how dreadful would be the consequences to him
+if he did not return that the young man vowed:
+
+ "'I swear by James, the mighty saint of Spain,
+ That I will not desert thee, nor will fail
+ To stand my trial on the appointed day,
+ If God Almighty give me strength and health
+ And power to keep my vow. I will be there,
+ That I may show what bitter hate Sir John,
+ My cruel brother, holds against me.'"
+
+
+Gamelyn Goes to the Woods
+
+Thereupon Otho bade him go. "God shield thee from shame! Come when
+thou seest it is the right time, and save us both from blame and
+reproach." So Gamelyn went gaily to the merry greenwood, and found his
+company of outlaws; and so much had they to tell of their work in his
+absence, and so much had he to relate of his adventures, that time
+slipped by, and he soon fell again into his former mode of life, and
+his custom of robbing none but Churchmen, fat abbots and priors, monks
+and canons, so that all others spoke good of him, and called him the
+"courteous outlaw."
+
+
+The Term Expires
+
+Gamelyn stood one day looking out over the woods and fields, and it
+suddenly came to his mind with a pang of self-reproach that he had
+forgotten his promise to Otho, and the day of the assize was very
+near. He called his young men (for he had learned not to trust
+himself to the honour or loyalty of his brother the sheriff), and
+bade them prepare to accompany him to the place of assize, sending
+Adam on as a scout to learn tidings. Adam returned in great haste,
+bringing sad news. The judge was in his place, a jury empanelled to
+condemn Gamelyn to death, bribed thereto by the wicked sheriff, and
+Otho was fettered in the gaol in place of his brother. The news
+enraged Gamelyn, but Adam Spencer was even more infuriated; he would
+gladly have held the doors of the moot-hall and slain every person
+inside except Otho; but his master's sense of justice was too strong
+for that. "Adam," he said, "we will not do so, but will slay the
+guilty and let the innocent escape. I myself will have some
+conversation with the justice in the hall; and meanwhile do ye, my
+men, hold the doors fast. I will make myself justice to-day, and thou,
+Adam, shalt be my clerk. We will give sentence this day, and God speed
+our new work!" All his men applauded this speech and promised him
+obedience, and the troop of outlaws hastened to surround the hall.
+
+
+Gamelyn in the Court
+
+Once again Gamelyn strode into the moot-hall in the midst of his
+enemies, and was recognised by all. He released Otho, who said gently:
+"Brother, thou hast nearly overstayed the time; the sentence has been
+given against me that I shall be hanged."
+
+"Brother," said Gamelyn, "this day shall thy foes and mine be hanged:
+the sheriff, the justice, and the wicked jurors." Then Gamelyn turned
+to the judge, who sat as if paralysed in his seat of judgment, and
+said:
+
+ "'Come from the seat of justice: all too oft
+ Hast thou polluted law's clear stream with wrong;
+ Too oft hast taken reward against the poor;
+ Too oft hast lent thine aid to villainy,
+ And given judgment 'gainst the innocent.
+ Come down and meet thine own meed at the bar,
+ While I, in thy place, give more rightful doom
+ And see that justice dwells in law for once.'"
+
+[Illustration: "Come from the seat of justice"]
+
+
+A Scene
+
+The justice sat still, dumb with astonishment, and Gamelyn struck him
+fiercely, cut his cheek, and threw him over the bar so that his arm
+broke; and no man durst withstand the outlaw, for fear of his company
+standing at the doors. The youth sat down in the judge's seat, with
+Otho beside him, and Adam in the clerk's desk; and he placed in the
+dock the false sheriff, the justice, and the unjust jurors, and
+accused them of wrong and attempted murder. In order to keep up the
+forms of law, he empanelled a jury of his own young men, who brought
+in a verdict of "Guilty," and the prisoners were all condemned to
+death and hanged out of hand, though the false sheriff attempted to
+appeal to the brotherly affection of which he had shown so little.
+
+
+Honour from the King
+
+After this high-handed punishment of their enemies Gamelyn and his
+brother went to lay their case before King Edward, and he forgave
+them, in consideration of all the wrongs and injuries Gamelyn had
+suffered; and before they returned to their distant county the king
+made Otho sheriff of the county, and Gamelyn chief forester of all his
+free forests; his band of outlaws were all pardoned, and the king gave
+them posts according to their capabilities. Now Gamelyn and his
+brother settled down to a happy, peaceful life. Otho, having no son,
+made Gamelyn his heir, and the latter married a beauteous lady, and
+lived with her in joy till his life's end.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI: WILLIAM OF CLOUDESLEE
+
+
+Introduction
+
+The outlaw of mediæval England has always possessed a potent charm for
+the minds of less rebellious persons. No doubt now the attraction has
+somewhat waned, for in the exploration of distant lands and the study
+of barbaric tribes men can find that breadth of outlook, that escape
+from narrow conventionalities, which they could formerly gain only by
+the cult of the "noble outlaw." The romance of life for many a worthy
+citizen must have been found in secret sympathy with Robin Hood and
+his merry band of banished men, robbing the purse-proud to help the
+needy and gaily defying law and authority.
+
+To the poor, however, the outlaw was something more than an easy
+entrance to the realms of romance; he was a real embodiment of the
+spirit of liberty. Of all the unjust laws which the Norman conquerors
+laid upon England, perhaps the most bitterly resented were the forest
+laws, and resistance to them was the most popular form of national
+independence. Hence it follows that we find outlaw heroes popular very
+early in our history--heroes who stand in the mind of the populace for
+justice and true liberty against the oppressive tyranny of subordinate
+officials, and who are always taken into favour by the king, the fount
+of true justice.
+
+
+Famous Outlaws
+
+There is some slight tinge of the "outlaw hero" in Hereward, but the
+outlaw period of that patriot's life is but an episode in his defence
+of England against William the Norman. There is a fully developed
+outlaw hero, the ideal of the type, in Robin Hood, but he has been
+somewhat idealized and ennobled by being transformed into a banished
+Earl of Huntingdon. Less known, but equally heroic, is William of
+Cloudeslee, the William Tell of England, whose fame is that of a good
+yeoman, a good archer, and a good patriot.
+
+
+The Outlaws
+
+In the green forest of Englewood, in the "North Countree," not far
+from the fortified town of Carlisle, dwelt a merry band of outlaws.
+They were not evildoers, but sturdy archers and yeomen, whose outlawry
+had been incurred only for shooting the king's deer. Indeed, to most
+men of that time--that is, to most men who were not in the royal
+service--the shooting of deer, and the pursuit of game in general,
+were not only venial offences, but the most natural thing in life. The
+royal claim to exclusive hunting in the vast forests of Epping,
+Sherwood, Needwood, Barnesdale, Englewood, and many others seemed
+preposterous to the yeomen who lived on the borders of the forests,
+and they took their risks and shot the deer and made venison pasty,
+convinced that they were wronging no one and risking only their own
+lives. They had the help and sympathy of many a man who was himself a
+law-abiding citizen, as well as the less understanding help of the
+town mob and the labourers in the country.
+
+
+The Leaders
+
+While the outlaws of merry Sherwood recognised no chief but Robin Hood
+and no foe but the Sheriff of Nottingham, the outlaws of Englewood
+were under the headship of three famous archers, brothers-in-arms
+sworn to stand by each other, but not brothers in blood. Their names
+were Adam Bell, William of Cloudeslee, and Clym of the Cleugh; and of
+the three William of Cloudeslee alone was married. His wife, fair
+Alice of Cloudeslee, dwelt in a strong house within the walls of
+Carlisle, with her three children, for they were not included in
+William's outlawry. It was possible thus for her to send her husband
+warning of any attack planned by the Sheriff of Carlisle on the
+outlaws, and she had saved him and his comrades from surprise already.
+
+
+William Goes to Carlisle
+
+When the blithe spring had come, and the forest was beautiful with its
+fresh green leaves, William began to long for his home and family; he
+had not ventured into Carlisle for some time, and it was more than six
+months since he had seen his wife's face. Little wonder was it, then,
+that he announced his intention of visiting his home, at the risk of
+capture by his old enemy the Sheriff. In vain his comrades dissuaded
+him from the venture. Adam Bell was especially urgent in his advice
+that William should remain in the greenwood.
+
+"You shall not go to Carlisle, brother, by my advice, nor with my
+consent. If the sheriff or the justice should know that you are in the
+town short would be your shrift and soon your span of life would end.
+Stay with us, and we will fetch you tidings of your wife."
+
+William replied: "Nay, I must go myself; I cannot rest content with
+tidings only. If all is well I will return by prime to-morrow, and if
+I fail you at that hour you may be sure I am taken or slain; and I
+pray you guard well my family, if that be so."
+
+Taking leave of his brother outlaws, William made his way unobserved
+into the town and came to his wife's dwelling. It was closely shut,
+with doors strongly bolted, and he was forced to knock long on the
+window before his wife opened the shutter to see who was the
+importunate visitor.
+
+"Let me in quickly, my own Alice," he said. "I have come to see you
+and my three children. How have you fared this long time?"
+
+"Alas!" she replied, hurriedly admitting him, and bolting the door
+again, "why have you come now, risking your dear life to gain news of
+us? Know you not that this house has been watched for more than six
+months, so eager are the sheriff and the justice to capture and hang
+you? I would have come to you in the forest, or sent you word of our
+welfare. I fear--oh, how I fear!--lest your coming be known!"
+
+
+The Old Woman's Treachery
+
+"Now that I am here, let us make merry," quoth William. "No man has
+seen me enter, and I would fain enjoy my short stay with you and my
+children, for I must be back in the forest by prime to-morrow. Can you
+not give a hungry outlaw food and drink?"
+
+Then Dame Alice bustled about and prepared the best she had for her
+husband; and when all was ready a very happy little family sat down to
+the meal, husband and wife talking cheerily together, while the
+children watched in wondering silence the father who had been away so
+long and came to them so seldom.
+
+There was one inmate of the house who saw in William's return a means
+of making shameful profit. She was an old bedridden woman, apparently
+paralysed, whom he had rescued from utter poverty seven years before.
+During all that time she had lain on a bed near the fire, had shared
+all the life of the family, and had never once moved from her couch.
+Now, while husband and wife talked together and the darkness deepened
+in the room, this old impostor slipped from her bed and glided
+stealthily out of the house.
+
+
+News Brought to the Sheriff
+
+It happened that the king's assize was being held just then in
+Carlisle, and the sheriff and his staunch ally the justice were
+sitting together in the Justice Hall. Thither this treacherous old
+woman hurried with all speed and pushed into the hall, forcing her way
+through the crowd till she came near the sheriff. "Ha! what would you,
+good woman?" asked he, surprised. "Sir, I bring tidings of great
+value." "Tell your tidings, and I shall see if they be of value or no.
+If they are I will reward you handsomely." "Sir, this night William of
+Cloudeslee has come into Carlisle, and is even now in his wife's
+house. He is all alone, and you can take him easily. Now what will you
+pay me, for I am sure this news is much to you?" "You say truth, good
+woman. That bold outlaw is the worst of all who kill the king's deer
+in his forest of Englewood, and if I could but catch him I should be
+well content. Dame, you shall not go without a recompense for your
+journey here and for your loyalty." The sheriff then bade his men give
+the old woman a piece of scarlet cloth, dyed in grain, enough for a
+gown, and the treacherous hag hid the gift under her cloak, hastened
+away to Alice's house, and slipped unperceived into her place again,
+hiding the scarlet cloth under the bed-coverings.
+
+
+The Hue and Cry
+
+Immediately he had heard of Cloudeslee's presence in Carlisle the
+sheriff sent out the hue and cry, and with all speed raised the whole
+town, for though none hated the outlaws men dared not refuse to obey
+the king's officer. The justice, too, joined the sheriff in the
+congenial task of capturing an outlaw whose condemnation was already
+pronounced. With all the forces at their disposal, sheriff and justice
+took their way towards the house where William and Alice unconscious
+of the danger besetting them, still talked lovingly together.
+
+Suddenly the outlaw's ears, sharpened by woodcraft and by constant
+danger, heard a growing noise coming nearer and nearer. He knew the
+sound of the footsteps of many people, and among the casual shuffling
+of feet recognised the ominous tramp of soldiers.
+
+"Wife, we are betrayed," cried William. "Hither comes the sheriff to
+take me."
+
+
+The Siege of the House
+
+Alice ran quickly up to her bedchamber and opened a window looking to
+the back, and saw, to her despair, that soldiers beset the house on
+every side and filled all the neighbouring streets. Behind them
+pressed a great throng of citizens, who seemed inclined to leave the
+capture of the outlaw to the guard. At the same moment William from
+the front called to his wife that the sheriff and justice were
+besieging the house on that side.
+
+"Alas! dear husband, what shall we do?" cried Alice. "Accursed be all
+treason! But who can have betrayed you to your foes? Go into my
+bedchamber, dear William, and defend yourself there, for it is the
+strongest room in the house. The children and I will go with you, and
+I will guard the door while you defend the windows."
+
+The plan was speedily carried out, and while William took his stand by
+the window Alice seized a pole-axe and stationed herself by the door.
+"No man shall enter this door alive while I live," said she.
+
+
+The Attack
+
+From the window Cloudeslee could perceive his mortal enemies the
+justice and the sheriff; and drawing his good longbow, he shot with
+deadly aim fair at the breast of the justice. It was well for the
+latter then that he wore a suit of good chain-mail under his robes;
+the arrow hit his breast and split in three on the mail.
+
+"Beshrew the man that clad you with that mail coat! You would have
+been a dead man now if your coat had been no thicker than mine," said
+William.
+
+"Yield yourself, Cloudeslee, and lay down your bow and arrows," said
+the justice. "You cannot escape, for we have you safe."
+
+"Never shall my husband yield; it is evil counsel you give," exclaimed
+the brave wife from her post at the door.
+
+
+The House is Burnt
+
+The sheriff, who grew more angered as the hours passed on and
+Cloudeslee was not taken, now cried aloud: "Why do we waste time
+trifling here? The man is an outlaw and his life is forfeit. Let us
+burn him and his house, and if his wife and children will not leave
+him they shall all burn together, for it is their own choice."
+
+This cruel plan was soon carried out. Fire was set to the door and
+wooden shutters, and the flames spread swiftly; the smoke rolled up in
+thick clouds into the lofty bedchamber, where the little children,
+crouching on the ground, began to weep for fear.
+
+"Alas! must we all die?" cried fair Alice, grieving for her children.
+
+William opened the window and looked out, but there was no chance of
+escape; his foes filled every street and lane around the house.
+"Surely they will spare my wife and babes," he thought; and, tearing
+the sheets from the bed, he made a rope, with which he let down to the
+ground his children, and last of all his weeping wife.
+
+He called aloud to the sheriff: "Sir Sheriff, here have I trusted to
+you my chief treasures. For God's sake do them no harm, but wreak all
+your wrath on me!"
+
+Gentle hands received Alice and her babes, and friendly citizens led
+them from the press; but Alice went reluctantly, in utter grief,
+knowing that her husband must be burnt with his house or taken by his
+foes; but for her children she would have stayed with him. William
+continued his wonderful archery, never missing his aim, till all his
+arrows were spent, and the flames came so close that his bowstring was
+burnt in two. Great blazing brands came falling upon him from the
+burning roof, and the floor was hot beneath his feet. "An evil death
+is this!" thought he. "Better it were that I should take sword and
+buckler and leap down amid my foes and so die, striking good blows in
+the throng of enemies, than stay here and let them see me burn."
+
+[Illustration: "William continued his wonderful archery"]
+
+Thereupon he leaped lightly down, and fought so fiercely that he
+nearly escaped through the throng, for the worthy citizens of Carlisle
+were not anxious to capture him; but the soldiers, urged by the
+sheriff and justice, threw doors and windows upon him, hampered his
+blows, and seized and bound him, and cast him into a deep dungeon.
+
+
+The Sheriff Gives Sentence
+
+"Now, William of Cloudeslee," quoth the sheriff, "you shall be hanged
+with speed, as soon as I can have a new gallows made. So noted an
+outlaw merits no common gibbet; a new one is most fitting.
+To-morrow at prime you shall die. There is no hope of rescue, for the
+gates of the town shall be shut. Your dear friends, Adam Bell and Clym
+of the Cleugh, would be helpless to save you, though they brought a
+thousand more like themselves, or even all the devils in Hell."
+
+Early next morning the justice arose, went to the soldiers who guarded
+the gates, and forbade them to open till the execution was over; then
+he went to the market-place and superintended the erection of a
+specially lofty gallows, beside the pillory.
+
+
+News is Brought to the Greenwood
+
+Among the crowd who watched the gallows being raised was a little lad,
+the town swineherd, who asked a bystander the meaning of the new
+gibbet.
+
+"It is put up to hang a good yeoman, William of Cloudeslee, more's the
+pity! He has done no wrong but kill the King's deer, and that merits
+not hanging. It is a foul shame that such injustice can be wrought in
+the king's name."
+
+The little lad had often met William of Cloudeslee in the forest, and
+had carried him messages from his wife; William had given the boy many
+a dinner of venison, and now he determined to help his friend if he
+could. The gates were shut and no man could pass out, but the boy
+stole along the wall till he found a crevice, by which he clambered
+down outside. Then he hastened to the forest of Englewood, and met
+Adam Bell and Clym of the Cleugh.
+
+"Come quickly, good yeomen; ye tarry here too long. While you are at
+ease in the greenwood your friend, William of Cloudeslee, is taken,
+condemned to death, and ready to be hanged. He needs your help this
+very hour."
+
+Adam Bell groaned. "Ah! if he had but taken our advice he would have
+been here in safety with us now. In the greenwood there is no sorrow
+or care, but when William went to the town he was running into
+trouble." Then, bending his bow, he shot with unerring aim a hart,
+which he gave to the lad as recompense for his labour and goodwill.
+
+
+The Outlaws Go to Carlisle
+
+"Come," said Clym to Adam Bell, "let us tarry no longer, but take our
+bows and arrows and see what we can do. By God's grace we will rescue
+our brother, though we may abide it full dearly ourselves. We will go
+to Carlisle without delay."
+
+The morning was fair as the two yeomen strode from the deep green
+shades of Englewood Forest along the hard white road leading to
+Carlisle Town. They were in time as yet, but when they drew near the
+wall they were amazed to see that no entrance or exit was possible;
+the gates were shut fast.
+
+Stepping back into the green thickets beside the road, the two outlaws
+consulted together. Adam Bell was for a valiant attempt to storm the
+gate, but Clym suddenly bethought him of a wiser plan.
+
+
+Clym's Stratagem
+
+Said he: "Let us pretend to be messengers from the king, with urgent
+letters to the justice. Surely that should win us admission. But alas!
+I forgot. How can we bear out our pretence, for I am no learned clerk.
+I cannot write."
+
+Quoth Adam Bell: "I can write a good clerkly hand. Wait one instant
+and I will speedily have a letter written; then we can say we have the
+king's seal. The plan will do well enough, for I hold the gate-keeper
+no learned clerk, and this will deceive him."
+
+[Illustration: Adam Bell writes the letter]
+
+Indeed, the letter which he quickly wrote and folded and sealed was
+very well and clearly written, and addressed to the Justice of
+Carlisle. Then the two bold outlaws hastened up the road and thundered
+on the town gates.
+
+
+They Enter the Town
+
+So long and loud they knocked that the warder came in great wrath,
+demanding who dared to make such clamour.
+
+Adam Bell replied: "We are two messengers come straight from our lord
+the king." Clym of the Cleugh added: "We have a letter for the justice
+which we must deliver into his own hands. Let us in speedily to
+perform our errand, for we must return to the king in haste."
+
+"No," the warder replied, "that I cannot do. No man may enter these
+gates till a false thief and outlaw be safely hanged. He is William of
+Cloudeslee, who has long deserved death."
+
+Now Clym saw that matters were becoming desperate, and time was
+passing too quickly, so he adopted a more violent tone. "Ah, rascal,
+scoundrel, madman!" quoth he. "If we be delayed here any longer thou
+shalt be hanged for a false thief! To keep the king's messengers
+waiting thus! Canst thou not see the king's seal? Canst thou not read
+the address of the royal letter? Ah, blockhead, thou shalt dearly
+abide this delay when my lord knows thereof."
+
+Thus speaking, he flourished the forged letter, with its false seal,
+in the porter's face; and the man, seeing the seal and the writing,
+believed what was told him. Reverently he took off his hood and bent
+the knee to the king's messengers, for whom he opened wide the gates,
+and they entered, walking warily.
+
+
+They Keep the Gates
+
+"At last we are within Carlisle walls, and glad thereof are we," said
+Adam Bell, "but when and how we shall go out again Christ only knows,
+who harrowed Hell and brought out its prisoners."
+
+"Now if we had the keys ourselves we should have a good chance of
+life," said Clym, "for then we could go in and out at our own will."
+"Let us call the warder," said Adam. When he came running at their
+call both the yeomen sprang upon him, flung him to the ground, bound
+him hand and foot, and cast him into a dark cell, taking his bunch of
+keys from his girdle. Adam laughed and shook the heavy keys. "Now I am
+gate-ward of merry Carlisle. See, here are my keys. I think I shall be
+the worst warder they have had for three hundred years. Let us bend
+our bows and hold our arrows ready, and walk into the town to deliver
+our brother."
+
+
+The Fight in the Market-place
+
+When they came to the market-place they found a dense crowd of
+sympathizers watching pityingly the hangman's cart, in which lay
+William of Cloudeslee, bound hand and foot, with a rope round his
+neck. The sheriff and the justice stood near the gallows, and
+Cloudeslee would have been hanged already, but that the sheriff was
+hiring a man to measure the outlaw for his grave. "You shall have the
+dead man's clothes, good fellow, if you make his grave," said he.
+
+Cloudeslee's courage was still undaunted. "I have seen as great a
+marvel ere now," quoth he, "as that a man who digs a grave for another
+may lie in it himself, in as short a time as from now to prime."
+
+"You speak proudly, my fine fellow, but hanged you shall be, if I do
+it with my own hand," retorted the sheriff furiously.
+
+Now the cart moved a little nearer to the scaffold, and William was
+raised up to be ready for execution. As he looked round the dense mass
+of faces his keen sight soon made him aware of his friends. Adam Bell
+and Clym of the Cleugh stood at one corner of the market-place with
+arrow on string, and their deadly aim bent at the sheriff and justice,
+whose horses raised them high above the murmuring throng. Cloudeslee
+showed no surprise, but said aloud: "Lo! I see comfort, and hope to
+fare well in my journey. Yet if I might have my hands free I would
+care little what else befell me."
+
+
+The Rescue
+
+Now Adam said quietly to Clym: "Brother, do you take the justice, and
+I will shoot the sheriff. Let us both loose at once and leave them
+dying. It is an easy shot, though a long one."
+
+Thus, while the sheriff yet waited for William to be measured for his
+grave, suddenly men heard the twang of bowstrings and the whistling
+flight of arrows through the air, and at the same moment both sheriff
+and justice fell writhing from their steeds, with the grey goose
+feathers standing in their breasts. All the bystanders fled from the
+dangerous neighbourhood, and left the gallows, the fatal cart, and the
+mortally wounded officials alone. The two bold outlaws rushed to
+release their comrade, cut his bonds, and lifted him to his feet.
+William seized an axe from a soldier and pursued the fleeing guard,
+while his two friends with their deadly arrows slew a man at each
+shot.
+
+
+The Mayor of Carlisle
+
+When the arrows were all used Adam Bell and Clym of the Cleugh threw
+away their bows and took to sword and buckler. The fight continued
+till midday for in the narrow streets the three comrades protected
+each other, and drew gradually towards the gate. Adam Bell still
+carried the keys at his girdle, and they could pass out easily if they
+could but once reach the gateway. By this time the whole town was in a
+commotion; again the hue and cry had been raised against the outlaws,
+and the Mayor of Carlisle came in person with a mighty troop of armed
+citizens, angered now at the fighting in the streets of the town.
+
+The three yeomen retreated as steadily as they could towards the gate,
+but the mayor followed valiantly armed with a pole-axe, with which he
+clove Cloudeslee's shield in two. He soon perceived the object of the
+outlaws, and bade his men guard the gates well, so that the three
+should not escape.
+
+
+The Escape from Carlisle
+
+Terrible was the din in the town now, for trumpets blew, church-bells
+were rung backward, women bewailed their dead in the streets, and over
+all resounded the clash of arms, as the fighting drew nigh the gate.
+When the gatehouse came in sight the outlaws were fighting
+desperately, with diminishing strength, but the thought of safety
+outside the walls gave them force to make one last stand. With backs
+to the gate and faces to the foe, Adam and Clym and William made a
+valiant onslaught on the townsfolk, who fled in terror, leaving a
+breathing-space in which Adam Bell turned the key, flung open the
+great ponderous gate, and flung it to again, when the three had passed
+through.
+
+[Illustration: The fight at the gate]
+
+
+Adam and the Keys
+
+As Adam locked the door they could hear inside the town the
+hurrying footsteps of the rallying citizens, whose furious attack on
+the great iron-studded door came too late. The door was locked, and
+the three friends stood in safety outside, with their pleasant forest
+home within easy reach. The change of feeling was so intense that Adam
+Bell, always the man to seize the humorous point of a situation,
+laughed lightly. He called through the barred wicket:
+
+"Here are your keys. I resign my office as warder--one half-day's work
+is enough for me; and as I have resigned, and the former gate-ward is
+somewhat damaged and has disappeared, I advise you to find a new one.
+Take your keys, and much good may you get from them. Next time I
+advise you not to stop an honest yeoman from coming to see his own
+wife and have a chat with her."
+
+Thereupon he flung the keys over the gate on the heads of the crowd,
+and the three brethren slipped away into the forest to their own
+haunts, where they found fresh bows and arrows in such abundance that
+they longed to be back in fair Carlisle with their foes before them.
+
+
+William of Cloudeslee and his Wife Meet
+
+While they were yet discussing all the details of the rescue they
+heard a woman's pitiful lament and the crying of little children.
+"Hark!" said Cloudeslee, and they all heard in the silence the words
+she said. It was William's wife, and she cried: "Alas! why did I not
+die before this day? Woe is me that my dear husband is slain! He is
+dead, and I have no friend to lament with me. If only I could see his
+comrades and tell what has befallen him my heart would be eased of
+some of its pain."
+
+William, as he listened, was deeply touched, and walked gently to
+fair Alice, as she hid her face in her hands and wept. "Welcome, wife,
+to the greenwood!" quoth he. "By heaven, I never thought to see you
+again when I lay in bonds last night." Dame Alice sprang up most
+joyously. "Oh, all is well with me now you are here; I have no care or
+woe." "For that you must thank my dear brethren, Adam and Clym," said
+he; and Alice began to load them with her thanks, but Adam cut short
+the expression of her gratitude. "No need to talk about a little
+matter like that," he said gruffly. "If we want any supper we had
+better kill something, for the meat we must eat is yet running wild."
+
+With three such good archers game was easily shot and a merry meal was
+quickly prepared in the greenwood, and all joyfully partook of venison
+and other dainties. Throughout the repast William devotedly waited on
+his wife with deepest love and reverence, for he could not forget how
+she had defended him and risked her life to stand by him.
+
+
+William's Proposed Visit to London
+
+When the meal was over, and they reclined on the green turf round the
+fire, William began thoughtfully:
+
+"It is in my mind that we ought speedily to go to London and try to
+win our pardon from the king. Unless we approach him before news can
+be brought from Carlisle he will assuredly slay us. Let us go at once,
+leaving my dear wife and my two youngest sons in a convent here; but I
+would fain take my eldest boy with me. If all goes well he can bring
+good news to Alice in her nunnery, and if all goes ill he shall bring
+her my last wishes. But I am sure I am not meant to die by the law."
+His brethren approved the plan, and they took fair Alice and her two
+youngest children to the nunnery, and then the three famous archers
+with the little boy of seven set out at their best speed for London,
+watching the passers-by carefully, that no news of the doings in
+Carlisle should precede them to the king.
+
+
+Outlaws in the Royal Palace
+
+The three yeomen, on arriving in London, made their way at once to the
+king's palace, and walked boldly into the hall, regardless of the
+astonished and indignant shouts of the royal porter. He followed them
+angrily into the hall, and began reproaching them and trying to induce
+them to withdraw, but to no purpose. Finally an usher came and said:
+"Yeomen, what is your wish? Pray tell me, and I will help you if I
+can; but if you enter the king's presence thus unmannerly you will
+cause us to be blamed. Tell me now whence you come."
+
+William fearlessly answered: "Sir, we will tell the truth without
+deceit. We are outlaws from the king's forests, outlawed for killing
+the king's deer, and we come to beg for pardon and a charter of peace,
+to show to the sheriff of our county."
+
+
+The King and the Outlaws
+
+The usher went to an inner room and begged to know the king's will,
+whether he would see these outlaws or not. The king was interested in
+these bold yeomen, who dared to avow themselves law-breakers, and bade
+men bring them to audience with him. The three comrades, with the
+little boy, on being introduced into the royal presence, knelt down
+and held up their hands, beseeching pardon for their offences.
+
+"Sire, we beseech your pardon for our breach of your laws. We are
+forest outlaws, who have slain your fallow deer in many parts of your
+royal forests." "Your names? Tell me at once," said the king. "Adam
+Bell, Clym of the Cleugh, and William of Cloudeslee," they replied.
+
+The king was very wrathful. "Are you those bold robbers of whom men
+have told me? Do you now dare to come to me for pardon? On mine honour
+I vow that you shall all three be hanged without mercy, as I am
+crowned king of this realm of England. Arrest them and lay them in
+bonds." There was no resistance possible, and the yeomen submitted
+ruefully to their arrest. Adam Bell was the first to speak. "As I hope
+to thrive, this game pleases me not at all," he said. "Sire, of your
+mercy, we beg you to remember that we came to you of our own free
+will, and to let us pass away again as freely. Give us back our
+weapons and let us have free passage till we have left your palace; we
+ask no more; we shall never ask another favour, however long we live."
+
+The king was obdurate, however; he only replied: "You speak proudly
+still, but you shall all three be hanged."
+
+
+The Queen Intercedes
+
+The queen, who was sitting beside her husband, now spoke for the first
+time. "Sire, it were a pity that such good yeomen should die, if they
+might in any wise be pardoned." "There is no pardon," said the king.
+She then replied: "My lord, when I first left my native land and came
+into this country as your bride you promised to grant me at once the
+first boon I asked. I have never needed to ask one until to-day, but
+now, sire, I claim one, and I beg you to grant it." "With all my
+heart; ask your boon, and it shall be yours willingly." "Then, I pray
+you, grant me the lives of these good yeomen." "Madam, you might have
+had half my kingdom, and you ask a worthless trifle." "Sire, it seems
+not worthless to me; I beg you to keep your promise." "Madam, it vexes
+me that you have asked so little; yet since you will have these three
+outlaws, take them." The queen rejoiced greatly. "Many thanks, my lord
+and husband. I will be surety for them that they shall be true men
+henceforth. But, good my lord, give them a word of comfort, that they
+may not be wholly dismayed by your anger."
+
+
+News Comes to the King
+
+The king smiled at his wife. "Ah, madam! you will have your own way,
+as all women will. Go, fellows, wash yourselves, and find places at
+the tables, where you shall dine well enough, even if it be not on
+venison pasty from the king's own forests."
+
+The outlaws did reverence to the king and queen, and found seats with
+the king's guard at the lower tables in the hall. They were still
+satisfying their appetites when a messenger came in haste to the king;
+and the three North Countrymen looked at one another uneasily, for
+they knew the man was from Carlisle. The messenger knelt before the
+king and presented his letters. "Sire, your officers greet you well."
+
+"How fare they? How does my valiant sheriff? And the prudent justice?
+Are they well?"
+
+"Alas! my lord, they have been slain, and many another good officer
+with them."
+
+"Who hath done this?" questioned the king angrily.
+
+"My lord, three bold outlaws, Adam Bell, Clym of the Cleugh, and
+William of Cloudeslee."
+
+"What! these three whom I have just pardoned? Ah, sorely I repent that
+I forgave them! I would give a thousand pounds if I could have them
+hanged all three; but I cannot."
+
+
+The King's Test
+
+As the king read the letters his anger and surprise increased. It
+seemed impossible that three men should overawe a whole town, should
+slay sheriff, justice, mayor, and nearly every official in the town,
+forge a royal letter with the king's seal, and then lock the gates and
+escape safely. There was no doubt of the fact, and the king raged
+impotently against his own foolish mercy in giving them a free pardon.
+It had been granted, however, and he could do nought but grieve over
+the ruin they had wrought in Carlisle. At last he sprang up, for he
+could endure the banquet no longer.
+
+"Call my archers to go to the butts," he commanded. "I will see these
+bold outlaws shoot, and try if their archery is so fine as men say."
+
+Accordingly the king's archers and the queen's archers arrayed
+themselves, and the three yeomen took their bows and looked well to
+their silken bowstrings; and then all made their way to the butts
+where the targets were set up. The archers shot in turn, aiming at an
+ordinary target, but Cloudeslee soon grew weary of this childish
+sport, and said aloud: "I shall never call a man a good archer who
+shoots at a target as large as a buckler. We have another sort of butt
+in my country, and that is worth shooting at."
+
+
+William of Cloudeslee's Archery
+
+"Make ready your own butts," the king commanded, and the three outlaws
+went to a bush in a field close by and returned bearing hazel-rods,
+peeled and shining white. These rods they set up at four hundred
+yards apart, and, standing by one, they said to the king: "We should
+account a man a fair archer if he could split one wand while standing
+beside the other." "It cannot be done; the feat is too great,"
+exclaimed the king. "Sire, I can easily do it," quoth Cloudeslee, and,
+taking aim very carefully, he shot, and the arrow split the wand in
+two. "In truth," said the king, "you are the best archer I have ever
+seen. Can you do greater wonders?" "Yes," quoth Cloudeslee, "one thing
+more I can do, but it is a more difficult feat. Nevertheless I will
+try it, to show you our North Country shooting." "Try, then," the king
+replied; "but if you fail you shall be hanged without mercy, because
+of your boasting."
+
+
+Cloudeslee Shoots the Apple from his Son's Head
+
+Now Cloudeslee stood for a few moments as if doubtful of himself, and
+the South Country archers watched him, hoping for a chance to retrieve
+their defeat, when William suddenly said: "I have a son, a dear son,
+seven years of age. I will tie him to a stake and place an apple on
+his head. Then from a distance of a hundred and twenty yards I will
+split the apple in two with a broad arrow." "By heaven!" the king
+cried, "that is a dreadful feat. Do as you have said, or by Him who
+died on the Cross I will hang you high. Do as you have said, but if
+you touch one hair of his head, or the edge of his gown, I will hang
+you and your two companions." "I have never broken my pledged word,"
+said the North Country bowman, and he at once made ready for the
+terrible trial. The stake was set in the ground, the boy tied to it,
+with his face turned from his father, lest he should give a start and
+destroy his aim. Cloudeslee then paced the hundred and twenty yards,
+anxiously felt his string, bent his bow, chose his broadest arrow, and
+fitted it with care.
+
+[Illustration: William of Cloudeslee and his son]
+
+
+The Last Shot
+
+It was an anxious moment. The throng of spectators felt sick with
+expectation, and many women wept and prayed for the father and his
+innocent son. But Cloudeslee showed no fear. He addressed the crowd
+gravely: "Good folk, stand all as still as may be. For such a shot a
+man needs a steady hand, and your movements may destroy my aim and
+make me slay my son. Pray for me."
+
+Then, in an unbroken silence of breathless suspense, the bold marksman
+shot, and the apple fell to the ground, cleft into two absolutely
+equal halves. A cheer from every spectator burst forth deafeningly,
+and did not die down till the king beckoned for silence.
+
+
+The King and Queen Show Favour
+
+"God forbid that I should ever be your target," quoth he. "You shall
+be my chief forester in the North Country, with daily wage, and daily
+right of killing venison; your two brethren shall become yeomen of my
+guard, and I will advance the fortunes of your family in every way."
+
+The queen smiled graciously upon William, and she bestowed a pension
+upon him, and bade him bring his wife, fair Alice, to court, to take
+up the post of chief woman of the bedchamber to the royal children.
+
+Overwhelmed with these favours, the three yeomen became conscious of
+their own offences, more than they had told to the royal pair; their
+awakened consciences sent them to a holy bishop, who heard their
+confessions, gave them penance and bade them live well for the
+future, and then absolved them. When they had returned to Englewood
+Forest and had broken up the outlaw band they came back to the royal
+court, and spent the rest of their lives in great favour with the king
+and queen.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII: BLACK COLIN OF LOCH AWE
+
+
+Introduction
+
+In considering the hero-myths of Scotland we are at once confronted
+with two difficulties. The first, and perhaps the greater, is this,
+that the only national heroes of Lowland Scotland are actual
+historical persons, with very little of the mythical character about
+them. The mention of Scottish heroes at once suggests Sir William
+Wallace, Robert Bruce, the Black Douglas, Sir Andrew Barton, and many
+more, whose exploits are matter of serious chronicle and sober record
+rather than subject of tradition and myth. These warriors are too much
+in reach of the fierce white searchlight of historic inquiry to be
+invested with mythical interest or to show any developments of ancient
+legend.
+
+The second difficulty is of a different nature, and yet almost equally
+perplexing. In the old ballads and poems of the Gaelic Highlands there
+are mythical heroes in abundance, such as Fingal and Ossian, Comala,
+and a host of shadowy chieftains and warriors, but they are not
+distinctively Scotch. They are only Highland Gaelic versions of the
+Irish Gaelic hero-legends, Scotch embodiments of Finn and Oisin, whose
+real home was in Ireland, and whose legends were carried to the
+Western Isles and the Highlands by conquering tribes of Scots from
+Erin. These heroes are at bottom Irish, the champions of the Fenians
+and of the Red Branch, and in the Scotch legends they have lost much
+of their original beauty and chivalry.
+
+
+The Highland Clans
+
+It is rather in the private history of the country, as it were, than
+in its national records that we are likely to find a hero who will
+have something of the mythical in his story, something of the romance
+of the Middle Ages. The wars and jealousies of the clans, the
+adventures of a chief among hostile tribesmen, the raids and forays,
+the loves and hatreds of rival families, form a good background for a
+romantic legend; and such a legend occurs in the story of Black Colin
+of Loch Awe, a warrior of the great Campbell clan in the fourteenth
+century. The tale is common in one form or another to all European
+lands where the call of the Crusades was heard, and the romantic
+Crusading element has to a certain extent softened the occasionally
+ferocious nature of Highland stories in general, so that there is no
+bloodthirsty vengeance, no long blood-feud, to be recorded of Black
+Colin Campbell.
+
+
+The Knight of Loch Awe
+
+During the wars between England and Scotland in the reigns of Edward
+I. and Edward II. one of the chief leaders in the cause of Scottish
+independence was Sir Nigel Campbell. The Knight of Loch Awe, as he was
+generally called, was a schoolfellow and comrade of Sir William
+Wallace, and a loyal and devoted adherent of Robert Bruce. In return
+for his services in the war of independence Bruce rewarded him with
+lands belonging to the rebellious MacGregors, including Glenurchy, the
+great glen at the head of Loch Awe through which flows the river
+Orchy. It was a wild and lonely district, and Sir Nigel Campbell had
+much conflict before he finally expelled the MacGregors and settled
+down peaceably in Glenurchy. There his son was born, and named Colin,
+and as years passed he won the nickname of Black Colin, from his
+swarthy complexion, or possibly from his character, which showed
+tokens of unusual fierceness and determination.
+
+
+Black Colin's Youth
+
+Sir Nigel Campbell, as all Highland chiefs did, sent his son to a
+farmer's family for fosterage. The boy became a child of his
+foster-family in every way; he lived on the plain food of the
+clansmen, oatmeal porridge and oatcake, milk from the cows, and beef
+from the herds; he ran and wrestled and hunted with his
+foster-brothers, and learnt woodcraft and warlike skill, broadsword
+play and the use of dirk and buckler, from his foster-father. More
+than all, he won a devoted following in the clan, for a man's
+foster-parents were almost dearer to him than his own father and
+mother, and his foster-brethren were bound to fight and die for him,
+and to regard him more than their own blood-relations. The
+foster-parents of Black Colin were a farmer and his wife, Patterson by
+name, living at Socach, in Glenurchy, and well and truly they
+fulfilled their trust.
+
+
+He Goes on Crusade
+
+In course of time Sir Nigel Campbell died, and Black Colin, his son,
+became Knight of Loch Awe, and lord of all Glenurchy and the country
+round. He was already noted for his strength and his dark complexion,
+which added to his beauty in the eyes of the maidens, and he soon
+found a lovely and loving bride. They dwelt on the Islet in Loch Awe,
+and were very happy for a short time, but Colin was always restless,
+because he would fain do great deeds of arms, and there was peace just
+then in the land.
+
+At last one day a messenger arrived at the castle on the Islet bearing
+tidings that another crusade was on foot. This messenger was a palmer
+who had been in the Holy Land, and had seen all the holy places in
+Jerusalem. He told Black Colin how the Saracens ruled the country,
+and hindered men from worshipping at the sacred shrines; and he told
+how he had come home by Rome, where the Pope had just proclaimed
+another Holy War. The Pope had declared that his blessing would rest
+on the man who should leave wife and home and kinsfolk, and go forth
+to fight for the Lord against the infidel. As the palmer spoke Black
+Colin became greatly moved by his words, and when the old man had made
+an end he raised the hilt of his dirk and swore by the cross thereon
+that he would obey the summons and go on crusade.
+
+
+The Lady of Loch Awe
+
+Now Black Colin's wife was greatly grieved, and wept sorely, for she
+was but young, and had been wedded no more than a year, and it seemed
+to her hard that she must be left alone. She asked her husband: "How
+far will you go on this errand?" "I will go as far as Jerusalem, if
+the Pope bids me, when I have come to Rome," said he. "Alas! and how
+long will you be away from me?" "That I know not, but it may be for
+years if the heathen Saracens will not surrender the Holy Land to the
+warriors of the Cross." "What shall I do during those long, weary
+years?" asked she. "Dear love, you shall dwell here on the Islet and
+be Lady of Glenurchy till I return again. The vassals and clansmen
+shall obey you in my stead, and the tenants shall pay you their rents
+and their dues, and in all things you shall hold my land for me."
+
+
+The Token
+
+The Lady of Loch Awe sighed as she asked: "But if you die away in that
+distant land how shall I know? What will become of me if at last such
+woeful tidings should be brought?"
+
+"Wait for me seven years, dear wife," said Colin, "and if I do not
+return before the end of that time you may marry again and take a
+brave husband to guard your rights and rule the glen, for I shall be
+dead in the Holy Land."
+
+[Illustration: "Wait for me seven years, dear wife"]
+
+"That I will never do. I will be the Lady of Glenurchy till I die, or
+I will become the bride of Heaven and find peace for my sorrowing soul
+in a nunnery. No second husband shall wed me and hold your land. But
+give me now some token that we may share it between us; and you shall
+swear that on your deathbed you will send it to me; so shall I know
+indeed that you are no longer alive."
+
+"It shall be as you say," answered Black Colin, and he went to the
+smith of the clan and bade him make a massive gold ring, on which
+Colin's name was engraved, as well as that of the Lady of Loch Awe.
+Then, breaking the ring in two, Colin gave to his wife the piece with
+his name and kept the other piece, vowing to wear it near his heart
+and only to part with it when he should be dying. In like manner she
+with bitter weeping swore to keep her half of the ring, and hung it on
+a chain round her neck; and so, with much grief and great mourning
+from the whole clan, Black Colin and his sturdy following of Campbell
+clansmen set out for the Holy Land.
+
+
+The Journey
+
+Sadly at first the little band marched away from all their friends and
+their homes; bagpipes played their loudest marching tunes, and plaids
+fluttered in the breeze, and the men marched gallantly, but with heavy
+hearts, for they knew not when they would return, and they feared
+to find supplanters in their homes when they came back after many
+years. Their courage rose, however, as the miles lengthened behind
+them, and by the time they had reached Edinburgh and had taken ship at
+Leith all was forgotten but the joy of fighting and the eager desire
+to see Rome and the Pope, the Holy Land and the Holy Sepulchre.
+Journeying up the Rhine, the Highland clansmen made their way through
+Switzerland and over the passes of the Alps down into the pleasant
+land of Italy, where the splendour of the cities surpassed their
+wildest imaginations; and so they came at last, with many other bands
+of Crusaders, to Rome.
+
+
+The Crusade
+
+At Rome the Knight of Loch Awe was so fortunate as to have an audience
+of the Pope himself, who was touched by the devotion which brought
+these stern warriors so far from their home. Black Colin knelt in
+reverence before the aged pontiff, whom he held in truth to be the
+Vicar of Christ on earth, and received his blessing, and commands to
+continue his journey to Rhodes, where the Knights of St. John would
+give him opportunity to fight for the faith. The small band of
+Campbells went on to Rhodes, and there took service with the Knights,
+and won great praise from the Grand Master; but, though they fought
+the infidel, and exalted the standard of the Cross above the Crescent,
+Colin was still not at all satisfied. He left Rhodes after some years
+with a much-diminished band, and made his way as a pilgrim to
+Jerusalem. There he stayed until he had visited all the shrines in the
+Holy Land and prayed at every sacred spot. By this time the seven
+years of his proposed absence were ended, and he was still far from
+his home and the dear glen by Loch Awe.
+
+
+The Lady's Suitor
+
+While the seven years slowly passed away his sad and lonely wife dwelt
+in the castle on the Islet, ruling her lord's clan in all gentle ways,
+but fighting boldly when raiders came to plunder her clansmen. Yearly
+she claimed her husband's dues and watched that he was not defrauded
+of his rights. But though thus firm, she was the best help in trouble
+that her clan ever had, and all blessed the name of the Lady of Loch
+Awe.
+
+So fair and gentle a lady, so beloved by her clan, was certain to have
+suitors if she were a widow, and even before the seven years had
+passed away there were men who would gladly have persuaded her that
+her husband was dead and that she was free. She, however, steadfastly
+refused to hear a word of another marriage, saying: "When Colin parted
+from me he gave me two promises, one to return, if possible, within
+seven years, and the other to send me, on his deathbed, if he died
+away from me, a sure token of his death. I have not yet waited seven
+years, nor have I had the token of his death. I am still the wife of
+Black Colin of Loch Awe."
+
+This steadfastness gradually daunted her suitors and they left her
+alone, until but one remained, the Baron Niel MacCorquodale, whose
+lands bordered on Glenurchy, and who had long cast covetous eyes on
+the glen and its fair lady, and longed no less for the wealth she was
+reputed to possess than for the power this marriage would give him.
+
+
+The Baron's Plot
+
+When the seven years were over the Baron MacCorquodale sought the Lady
+of Loch Awe again, wooing her for his wife. Again she refused,
+saying, "Until I have the token of my husband's death I will be wife
+to no other man." "And what is this token, lady?" asked the Baron, for
+he thought he could send a false one. "I will never tell that,"
+replied the lady. "Do you dare to ask the most sacred secret between
+husband and wife? I shall know the token when it comes." The Baron was
+not a little enraged that he could not discover the secret, but he
+determined to wed the lady and her wealth notwithstanding; accordingly
+he wrote by a sure and secret messenger to a friend in Rome, bidding
+him send a letter with news that Black Colin was assuredly dead, and
+that certain words (which the Baron dictated) had come from him.
+
+
+A Forged Letter
+
+One day the Lady of Loch Awe, looking out from her castle, saw the
+Baron coming, and with him a palmer whose face was bronzed by Eastern
+suns. She felt that the palmer would bring tidings, and welcomed the
+Baron with his companion. "Lady, this palmer brings you sad news,"
+quoth the Baron. "Let him tell it, then," replied she, sick with fear.
+"Alas! fair dame, if you were the wife of that gallant knight Colin of
+Loch Awe, you are now his widow," said the palmer sadly, as he handed
+her a letter. "What proof have you?" asked Black Colin's wife before
+she read the letter. "Lady, I talked with the soldier who brought the
+tidings," replied the stranger.
+
+The letter was written from Rome to "The Right Noble Dame the Lady of
+Loch Awe," and told how news had come from Rhodes, brought by a man of
+Black Colin's band, that the Knight of Loch Awe had been mortally
+wounded in a fight against the Saracens. Dying, he had bidden his
+clansmen return to their lady, but they had all perished but one,
+fighting for vengeance against the infidels. This man, who had held
+the dying Knight tenderly upon his knee, said that Colin bade his wife
+farewell, bade her remember his injunction to wed again and find a
+protector, gasped out, "Take her the token I promised; it is here,"
+and died; but the Saracens attacked the Christians again, drove them
+back, and plundered the bodies of the slain, and when the one survivor
+returned to search for the precious token there was none! The body was
+stripped of everything of value, and the clansman wound it in the
+plaid and buried it on the battlefield.
+
+
+The Lady's Stratagem
+
+There seemed no reason for the lady to doubt this news, and her grief
+was very real and sincere. She clad herself in mourning robes and
+bewailed her lost husband, but yet she was not entirely satisfied, for
+she still wore the broken half of the engraved ring on the chain round
+her neck, and still the promised death-token had not come. The Baron
+now pressed his suit with greater ardour than before, and the Lady of
+Loch Awe was hard put to it to find reasons for refusing him. It was
+necessary to keep him on good terms with the clan, for his lands
+bordered on those of Glenurchy, and he could have made war on the
+people in the glen quite easily, while the knowledge that their chief
+was dead would have made them a broken clan. So the lady turned to
+guile, as did Penelope of old in similar distress. "I will wed you,
+now that my Colin is dead," she replied at last, "but it cannot be
+immediately; I must first build a castle that will command the head of
+Glenurchy and of Loch Awe. The MacGregors knew the best place for a
+house, there on Innis Eoalan; there, where the ruins of MacGregor's
+White House now stand, will I build my castle. When it is finished the
+time of my mourning will be over, and I will fix the bridal day." With
+this promise the Baron had perforce to be contented, and the castle
+began to rise slowly at the head of Loch Awe; but its progress was not
+rapid, because the lady secretly bade her men build feebly, and often
+the walls fell down, so that the new castle was very long in coming to
+completion.
+
+
+Black Colin Hears the News
+
+In the meantime all who loved Black Colin grieved to know that the
+Lady of Loch Awe would wed again, and his foster-mother sorrowed most
+of all, for she felt sure that her beloved Colin was not dead. The
+death-token had not been sent, and she sorely mistrusted the Baron
+MacCorquodale and doubted the truth of the palmer's message. At last,
+when the new castle was nearly finished and shone white in the rays of
+the sun, she called one of her sons and bade him journey to Rome to
+find the Knight of Loch Awe, if he were yet alive, and to bring sure
+tidings of his death if he were no longer living. The young Patterson
+set off secretly, and reached Rome in due course, and there he met
+Black Colin, just returned from Jerusalem. The Knight had at last
+realized that he had spent seven years away from his home, and that
+now, in spite of all his haste, he might reach Glenurchy too late to
+save his wife from a second marriage. He comforted himself, however,
+with the thought that the token was still safe with him, and that his
+wife would be loyal; great, therefore, was his horror when he met his
+foster-brother and heard how the news of his death had been brought to
+the glen. He heard also how his wife had reluctantly promised to marry
+the Baron MacCorquodale, and had delayed her wedding by stratagem,
+and he vowed that he would return to Glenurchy in time to spoil the
+plans of the wicked baron.
+
+
+Black Colin's Return
+
+Travelling day and night, Black Colin, with his faithful clansman,
+came near to Glenurchy, and sent his follower on in advance to bring
+back news. The youth returned with tidings that the wedding had been
+fixed for the next day, since the castle was finished and no further
+excuse for delay could be made. Then Colin's anger was greatly roused,
+and he vowed that the Baron MacCorquodale, who had stooped to deceit
+and forgery to gain his ends, should pay dearly for his baseness.
+Bidding his young clansman show no sign of recognition when he
+appeared, the Knight of Loch Awe sent him to the farm in the glen,
+where the anxious foster-mother eagerly awaited the return of the
+wanderer. When she saw her son appear alone she was plunged into
+despair, for she concluded, not that Black Colin was dead, but that he
+would return too late. When he, in the beggar's disguise which he
+assumed, came down the Glen he saw the smoke from the castle on the
+Islet, and said: "I see smoke from my house, and it is the smoke of a
+wedding feast in preparation, but I pray God who sent us light and
+love that I may reap the fruit of the love that is there."
+
+
+The Foster-Mother's Recognition
+
+The Knight then went to his foster-mother's house, knocked at the
+door, and humbly craved food and shelter, as a beggar. "Come in, good
+man," quoth the mistress of the house; "sit down in the
+chimney-corner, and you shall have your fill of oatcake and milk."
+Colin sat down heavily, as if he were overwearied, and the farmer's
+wife moved about slowly, putting before him what she had; and the
+Knight saw that she did not recognise him, and that she had been
+weeping quite recently. "You are sad, I can see," he said. "What is
+the cause of your grief?" "I am not minded to tell that to a wandering
+stranger," she replied. "Perhaps I can guess what it is," he
+continued; "you have lost some dear friend, I think." "My loss is
+great enough to give me grief," she answered, weeping. "I had a dear
+foster-son, who went oversea to fight the heathen. He was dearer to me
+than my own sons, and now news has come that he is dead in that
+foreign land. And the Lady of Loch Awe, who was his wife, is to wed
+another husband to-morrow. Long she waited for him, past the seven
+years he was to be away, and now she would not marry again, but that a
+letter has come to assure her of his death. Even yet she is fretting
+because she has not had the token he promised to send her; and she
+will only marry because she dare no longer delay."
+
+"What is this token?" asked Colin. "That I know not: she has never
+told," replied the foster-mother; "but oh! if he were now here
+Glenurchy would never fall under the power of Baron MacCorquodale."
+"Would you know Black Colin if you were to see him?" the beggar asked
+meaningly; and she replied: "I think I should, for though he has been
+away for years, I nursed him, and he is my own dear fosterling." "Look
+well at me, then, good mother of mine, for I am Colin of Loch Awe."
+
+The mistress of the farm seized the beggar-man by the arm, drew him
+out into the light, and looked earnestly into his face; then, with a
+scream of joy, she flung her arms around him, and cried: "O Colin!
+Colin! my dear son, home again at last! Glad and glad I am to see you
+here in time! Weary have the years been since my nursling went away,
+but now you are home all will be well." And she embraced him and
+kissed him and stroked his hair, and exclaimed at his bronzed hue and
+his ragged attire.
+
+
+The Foster-Mother's Plan
+
+At last Colin stopped her raptures. "Tell me, mother, does my wife
+seem to wish for this marriage?" he asked; and his foster-mother
+answered: "Nay, my son, she would not wed now but that, thinking you
+are dead, she fears the Baron's anger if she continues to refuse him.
+But if you doubt her heart, follow my counsel, and you shall be
+assured of her will in this matter." "What do you advise?" asked he.
+She answered: "Stay this night with me here, and to-morrow go in your
+beggar's dress to the castle on the Islet. Stand with other beggars at
+the door, and refuse to go until the bride herself shall bring you
+food and drink. Then you can put your token in the cup the Lady of
+Loch Awe will hand you, and by her behaviour you shall learn if her
+heart is in this marriage or not." "Dear mother, your plan is good,
+and I will follow it," quoth Colin. "This night I will rest here, and
+on the morrow I will seek my wife."
+
+
+The Beggar at the Wedding
+
+Early next day Colin arose, clad himself in the disguise of a sturdy
+beggar, took a kindly farewell of his foster-mother, and made his way
+to the castle. Early as it was, all the servants were astir, and the
+whole place was in a bustle of preparation, while vagabonds of every
+description hung round the doors, begging for food and money in honour
+of the day. The new-comer acted much more boldly: he planted himself
+right in the open doorway and begged for food and drink in such a
+lordly tone that the servants were impressed by it, and one of them
+brought him what he asked--oatcake and buttermilk--and gave it to him,
+saying, "Take this and begone." Colin took the alms and drank the
+buttermilk, but put the cake into his wallet, and stood sturdily right
+in the doorway, so that the servants found it difficult to enter.
+Another servant came to him with more food and a horn of ale, saying,
+"Now take this second gift of food and begone, for you are in our way
+here, and hinder us in our work."
+
+
+The Beggar's Demand
+
+But he stood more firmly still, with his stout travelling-staff
+planted on the threshold, and said: "I will not go." Then a third
+servant approached, who said: "Go at once, or it will be the worse for
+you. We have given you quite enough for one beggar. Leave quickly now,
+or you will get us and yourself into trouble." The disguised Knight
+only replied: "I will not go until the bride herself comes out to give
+me a drink of wine," and he would not move, for all they could say.
+The servants at last grew so perplexed that they went to tell their
+mistress about this importunate beggar. She laughed as she said: "It
+is not much for me to do on my last day in the old house," and she
+bade a servant attend her to the door, bringing a large jug full of
+wine.
+
+
+The Token
+
+As the unhappy bride came out to the beggar-man he bent his head in
+greeting, and she noticed his travel-stained dress and said: "You have
+come from far, good man"; and he replied: "Yes, lady, I have seen many
+distant lands." "Alas! others have gone to see distant lands and have
+not returned," said she. "If you would have a drink from the hands of
+the bride herself, I am she, and you may take your wine now"; and,
+holding a bowl in her hands, she bade the servant fill it with wine,
+and then gave it to Colin. "I drink to your happiness," said he, and
+drained the bowl. As he gave it back to the lady he placed within it
+the token, the half of the engraved ring. "I return it richer than I
+took it, lady," said he, and his wife looked within and saw the token.
+
+
+The Recognition
+
+Trembling violently, she snatched the tiny bit of gold from the bottom
+of the bowl, which fell to the ground and broke at her feet, and then
+she saw her own name engraved upon it. She looked long and long at the
+token, and then, pulling a chain at her neck, drew out her half of the
+ring with Colin's name engraved on it. "O stranger, tell me, is my
+husband dead?" she asked, grasping the beggar's arm. "Dead?" he
+questioned, gazing tenderly at her; and at his tone she looked
+straight into his eyes and knew him. "My husband!" was all that she
+could say, but she flung her arms around his neck and was clasped
+close to his heart. The servants stood bewildered, but in a moment
+their mistress had turned to them, saying, "Run, summon all the
+household, bring them all, for this is my husband, Black Colin of Loch
+Awe, come home to me again." When all in the castle knew it there was
+great excitement and rejoicing, and they feasted bountifully, for the
+wedding banquet had been prepared.
+
+
+The Baron's Flight
+
+While the feast was in progress, and the happy wife sat by her
+long-lost husband and held his hand, as though she feared to let him
+leave her, a distant sound of bagpipes was heard, and the lady
+remembered that the Baron MacCorquodale would be coming for his
+wedding, which she had entirely forgotten in her joy. She laughed
+lightly to herself, and, beckoning a clansman, bade him go and tell
+the Baron that she would take no new husband, since her old one had
+come back to her, and that there would be questions to be answered
+when time served. The Baron MacCorquodale, in his wedding finery, with
+a great party of henchmen and vassals and pipers blowing a wedding
+march, had reached the mouth of the river which enters the side of
+Loch Awe; the party had crossed the river, and were ready to take boat
+across to the Islet, when they saw a solitary man rowing towards them
+with all speed. "It is some messenger from my lady," said the Baron,
+and he waited eagerly to hear the message. With dreadful consternation
+he listened to the unexpected words as the clansman delivered them,
+and then bade the pipers cease their music. "We must return; there
+will be no wedding to-day, since Black Colin is home again," quoth he;
+and the crestfallen party retraced their steps, quickening them more
+and more as they thought of the vengeance of the long-lost chieftain;
+but they reached their home in safety.
+
+
+Castle Kilchurn
+
+In the meantime Colin had much to tell his wife of his adventures, and
+to ask her of her life all these years. They told each other all, and
+Colin saw the false letter that had been sent to the Lady of Loch Awe,
+and guessed who had plotted this deceit. His anger grew against the
+bad man who had wrought this wrong and had so nearly gained his end,
+and he vowed that he would make the Baron dearly abide it. His wife
+calmed his fury somewhat by telling him how she had waited even
+beyond the seven years, and what stratagem she had used, and at last
+he promised not to make war on the Baron, but to punish him in other
+ways.
+
+"Tell me what you have done with the rents of Glenurchy these seven
+years," said he. Then the happy wife replied: "With part I have lived,
+with part I have guarded the glen, and with part have I made a cairn
+of stones at the head of Loch Awe. Will you come with me and see it?"
+And Colin went, deeply puzzled. When they came to the head of Loch
+Awe, there stood the new castle, on the site of the old house of the
+MacGregors; and the proud wife laughed as she said: "Do you like my
+cairn of stones? It has taken long to build." Black Colin was much
+pleased with the beautiful castle she had raised for him, and renamed
+it Kilchurn Castle, which title it still keeps. True to his vow, he
+took no bloody vengeance on the Baron MacCorquodale, but when a few
+years after he fell into his power the Knight of Loch Awe forced him
+to resign a great part of his lands to be united with those of
+Glenurchy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII: THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAYNE
+
+
+Introduction
+
+The heroes of chivalry, from Roland the noble paladin to Spenser's
+Red-Cross Knight, have many virtues to uphold, and their
+characteristics are as varied as are the races which adopted chivalry
+and embodied it in their hero-myths. It is a far cry from the loyalty
+of Roland, in which love for his emperor is the predominant
+characteristic, to the tender and graceful reverence of Sir Calidore;
+but mediæval Wales, which has preserved the Arthurian legend most free
+from alien admixture, had a knight of courtesy quite equal to Sir
+Calidore. Courage was one quality on the possession of which these
+mediæval knights never prided themselves, because they could not
+imagine life without courage, but gentle courtesy was, unhappily,
+rare, and many a heroic legend is spoilt by the insolence of the hero
+to people of lower rank. Again, the legends often look lightly on the
+ill-treatment of maidens; yet the true hero is one who is never
+tempted to injure a defenceless woman. Similarly, a broken oath to a
+heathen or mere churl is excused as a trifling matter, but the ideal
+hero sweareth and breaketh not, though it be to his own hindrance.
+
+
+Sir Gawayne
+
+The true Knight of Courtesy is Sir Gawayne, King Arthur's nephew, who
+in many ways overshadows his more illustrious uncle. It is remarkable
+that the King Arthur of the mediæval romances is either a mere
+ordinary conqueror or a secondary figure set in the background to
+heighten the achievements of his more warlike followers. The latter is
+the conception of Arthur which we find in this legend of the gentle
+and courteous Sir Gawayne.
+
+
+King Arthur Keeps Christmas
+
+One year the noble King Arthur was keeping his Christmas at Carlisle
+with great pomp and state. By his side sat his lovely Queen Guenever,
+the brightest and most beauteous bride that a king ever wedded, and
+about him were gathered the Knights of the Round Table. Never had a
+king assembled so goodly a company of valiant warriors as now sat in
+due order at the Round Table in the great hall of Carlisle Castle, and
+King Arthur's heart was filled with pride as he looked on his heroes.
+There sat Sir Lancelot, not yet the betrayer of his lord's honour and
+happiness, with Sir Bors and Sir Banier, there Sir Bedivere, loyal to
+King Arthur till death, there surly Sir Kay, the churlish steward of
+the king's household, and King Arthur's nephews, the young and gallant
+Sir Gareth, the gentle and courteous Sir Gawayne, and the false,
+gloomy Sir Mordred, who wrought King Arthur's overthrow. The knights
+and ladies were ranged in their fitting degrees and ranks, the
+servants and pages waited and carved and filled the golden goblets,
+and the minstrels sang to their harps lays of heroes of the olden
+time.
+
+
+His Discontent
+
+Yet in the midst of all this splendour the king was ill at ease, for
+he was a warlike knight and longed for some new adventure, and of late
+none had been known. Arthur sat moodily among his knights and drained
+the wine-cup in silence, and Queen Guenever, gazing at her husband,
+durst not interrupt his gloomy thoughts. At last the king raised his
+head, and, striking the table with his hand, exclaimed fiercely: "Are
+all my knights sluggards or cowards, that none of them goes forth to
+seek adventures? You are better fitted to feast well in hall than
+fight well in field. Is my fame so greatly decayed that no man cares
+to ask for my help or my support against evildoers? I vow here, by the
+boar's head and by Our Lady, that I will not rise from this table till
+some adventure be undertaken." "Sire, your loyal knights have gathered
+round you to keep the holy Yuletide in your court," replied Sir
+Lancelot; and Sir Gawayne said: "Fair uncle, we are not cowards, but
+few evildoers dare to show themselves under your rule; hence it is
+that we seem idle. But see yonder! By my faith, now cometh an
+adventure."
+
+
+The Damsel's Request
+
+Even as Sir Gawayne spoke a fair damsel rode into the hall, with
+flying hair and disordered dress, and, dismounting from her steed,
+knelt down sobbing at Arthur's feet. She cried aloud, so that all
+heard her: "A boon, a boon, King Arthur! I beg a boon of you!" "What
+is your request?" said the king, for the maiden was in great distress,
+and her tears filled his heart with pity. "What would you have of me?"
+"I cry for vengeance on a churlish knight, who has separated my love
+from me." "Tell your story quickly," said King Arthur; and all the
+knights listened while the lady spoke.
+
+"I was betrothed to a gallant knight," she said, "whom I loved dearly,
+and we were entirely happy until yesterday. Then as we rode out
+together planning our marriage we came, through the moorland ways,
+unnoticing, to a fair lake, Tarn Wathelan, where stood a great castle,
+with streamers flying, and banners waving in the wind. It seemed a
+strong and goodly place, but alas! it stood on magic ground, and
+within the enchanted circle of its shadow an evil spell fell on every
+knight who set foot therein. As my love and I looked idly at the
+mighty keep a horrible and churlish warrior, twice the size of mortal
+man, rushed forth in complete armour; grim and fierce-looking he was,
+armed with a huge club, and sternly he bade my knight leave me to him
+and go his way alone. Then my love drew his sword to defend me, but
+the evil spell had robbed him of all strength, and he could do nought
+against the giant's club; his sword fell from his feeble hand, and the
+churlish knight, seizing him, caused him to be flung into a dungeon.
+He then returned and sorely ill-treated me, though I prayed for mercy
+in the name of chivalry and of Mary Mother. At last, when he set me
+free and bade me go, I said I would come to King Arthur's court and
+beg a champion of might to avenge me, perhaps even the king himself.
+But the giant only laughed aloud. 'Tell the foolish king,' quoth he,
+'that here I stay his coming, and that no fear of him shall stop my
+working my will on all who come. Many knights have I in prison, some
+of them King Arthur's own true men; wherefore bid him fight with me,
+if he will win them back.' Thus, laughing and jeering loudly at you,
+King Arthur, the churlish knight returned to his castle, and I rode to
+Carlisle as fast as I could."
+
+
+King Arthur's Vow
+
+When the lady had ended her sorrowful tale all present were greatly
+moved with indignation and pity, but King Arthur felt the insult most
+deeply. He sprang to his feet in great wrath, and cried aloud: "I vow
+by my knighthood, and by the Holy Rood, that I will go forth to find
+that proud giant, and will never leave him till I have overcome him."
+The knights applauded their lord's vow, but Queen Guenever looked
+doubtfully at the king, for she had noticed the damsel's mention of
+magic, and she feared some evil adventure for her husband. The damsel
+stayed in Carlisle that night, and in the morning, after he had heard
+Mass, and bidden farewell to his wife, King Arthur rode away. It was a
+lonely journey to Tarn Wathelan, but the country was very beautiful,
+though wild and rugged, and the king soon saw the little lake gleaming
+clear and cold below him, while the enchanted castle towered up above
+the water, with banners flaunting defiantly in the wind.
+
+
+The Fight
+
+The king drew his sword Excalibur and blew a loud note on his bugle.
+Thrice his challenge note resounded, but brought no reply, and then he
+cried aloud: "Come forth, proud knight! King Arthur is here to punish
+you for your misdeeds! Come forth and fight bravely. If you are
+afraid, then come forth and yield yourself my thrall."
+
+[Illustration: "The King blew a loud note on his bugle"]
+
+The churlish giant darted out at the summons, brandishing his massive
+club, and rushed straight at King Arthur. The spell of the enchanted
+ground seized the king at that moment, and his hand sank down. Down
+fell his good sword Excalibur, down fell his shield, and he found
+himself ignominiously helpless in the presence of his enemy.
+
+
+The Ransom
+
+Now the giant cried aloud: "Yield or fight, King Arthur; which will
+you do? If you fight I shall conquer you, for you have no power to
+resist me; you will be my prisoner, with no hope of ransom, will lose
+your land and spend your life in my dungeon with many other brave
+knights. If you yield I will hold you to ransom, but you must swear
+to accept the terms I shall offer."
+
+"What are they," asked King Arthur. The giant replied: "You must swear
+solemnly, by the Holy Rood, that you will return here on New Year's
+Day and bring me a true answer to the question, 'What thing is it that
+all women most desire?' If you fail to bring the right answer your
+ransom is not paid, and you are yet my prisoner. Do you accept my
+terms?" The king had no alternative: so long as he stood on the
+enchanted ground his courage was overborne by the spell and he could
+only hold up his hand and swear by the Sacred Cross and by Our Lady
+that he would return, with such answers as he could obtain, on New
+Year's Day.
+
+
+The King's Search
+
+Ashamed and humiliated, the king rode away, but not back to
+Carlisle--he would not return home till he had fulfilled his task; so
+he rode east and west and north and south, and asked every woman and
+maid he met the question the churlish knight had put to him. "What is
+it all women most desire?" he asked, and all gave him different
+replies: some said riches, some splendour, some pomp and state; others
+declared that fine attire was women's chief delight, yet others voted
+for mirth or flattery; some declared that a handsome lover was the
+cherished wish of every woman's heart; and among them all the king
+grew quite bewildered. He wrote down all the answers he received, and
+sealed them with his own seal, to give to the churlish knight when he
+returned to the Castle of Tarn Wathelan; but in his own heart King
+Arthur felt that the true answer had not yet been given to him. He was
+sad as he turned and rode towards the giant's home on New Year's Day,
+for he feared to lose his liberty and lands, and the lonely journey
+seemed much more dreary than it had before, when he rode out from
+Carlisle so full of hope and courage and self-confidence.
+
+
+The Loathly Lady
+
+Arthur was riding mournfully through a lonely forest when he heard a
+woman's voice greeting him: "God save you, King Arthur! God save and
+keep you!" and he turned at once to see the person who thus addressed
+him. He saw no one at all on his right hand, but as he turned to the
+other side he perceived a woman's form clothed in brilliant scarlet;
+the figure was seated between a holly-tree and an oak, and the berries
+of the former were not more vivid than her dress, and the brown leaves
+of the latter not more brown and wrinkled than her cheeks. At first
+sight King Arthur thought he must be bewitched--no such nightmare of a
+human face had ever seemed to him possible. Her nose was crooked and
+bent hideously to one side, while her chin seemed to bend to the
+opposite side of her face; her one eye was set deep under her beetling
+brow, and her mouth was nought but a gaping slit. Round this awful
+countenance hung snaky locks of ragged grey hair, and she was deadly
+pale, with a bleared and dimmed blue eye. The king nearly swooned when
+he saw this hideous sight, and was so amazed that he did not answer
+her salutation. The loathly lady seemed angered by the insult: "Now
+Christ save you, King Arthur! Who are you to refuse to answer my
+greeting and take no heed of me? Little of courtesy have you and your
+knights in your fine court in Carlisle if you cannot return a lady's
+greeting. Yet, Sir King, proud as you are, it may be that I can help
+you, loathly though I be; but I will do nought for one who will not be
+courteous to me."
+
+
+The Lady's Secret
+
+King Arthur was ashamed of his lack of courtesy, and tempted by the
+hint that here was a woman who could help him. "Forgive me, lady,"
+said he; "I was sorely troubled in mind, and thus, and not for want of
+courtesy, did I miss your greeting. You say that you can perhaps help
+me; if you would do this, lady, and teach me how to pay my ransom, I
+will grant anything you ask as a reward." The deformed lady said:
+"Swear to me, by Holy Rood, and by Mary Mother, that you will grant me
+whatever boon I ask, and I will help you to the secret. Yes, Sir King,
+I know by secret means that you seek the answer to the question, 'What
+is it all women most desire?' Many women have given you many replies,
+but I alone, by my magic power, can give you the right answer. This
+secret I will tell you, and in truth it will pay your ransom, when you
+have sworn to keep faith with me." "Indeed, O grim lady, the oath I
+will take gladly," said King Arthur; and when he had sworn it, with
+uplifted hand, the lady told him the secret, and he vowed with great
+bursts of laughter that this was indeed the right answer.
+
+
+The Ransom
+
+When the king had thoroughly realized the wisdom of the answer he rode
+on to the Castle of Tarn Wathelan, and blew his bugle three times. As
+it was New Year's Day, the churlish knight was ready for him, and
+rushed forth, club in hand, ready to do battle. "Sir Knight," said the
+king, "I bring here writings containing answers to your question; they
+are replies that many women have given, and should be right; these I
+bring in ransom for my life and lands." The churlish knight took the
+writings and read them one by one, and each one he flung aside, till
+all had been read; then he said to the king: "You must yield yourself
+and your lands to me, King Arthur, and rest my prisoner; for though
+these answers be many and wise, not one is the true reply to my
+question; your ransom is not paid, and your life and all you have is
+forfeit to me." "Alas! Sir Knight," quoth the king, "stay your hand,
+and let me speak once more before I yield to you; it is not much to
+grant to one who risks life and kingdom and all. Give me leave to try
+one more reply." To this the giant assented, and King Arthur
+continued: "This morning as I rode through the forest I beheld a lady
+sitting, clad in scarlet, between an oak and a holly-tree; she says,
+'All women will have their own way, and this is their chief desire.'
+Now confess that I have brought the true answer to your question, and
+that I am free, and have paid the ransom for my life and lands."
+
+
+The Price of the Ransom
+
+The giant waxed furious with rage, and shouted: "A curse upon that
+lady who told you this! It must have been my sister, for none but she
+knew the answer. Tell me, was she ugly and deformed?" When King Arthur
+replied that she was a loathly lady, the giant broke out: "I vow to
+heaven that if I can once catch her I will burn her alive; for she has
+cheated me of being King of Britain. Go your ways, Arthur; you have
+not ransomed yourself, but the ransom is paid and you are free."
+
+Gladly the king rode back to the forest where the loathly lady awaited
+him, and stopped to greet her. "I am free now, lady, thanks to you!
+What boon do you ask in reward for your help? I have promised to
+grant it you, whatever it may be." "This is my boon King Arthur, that
+you will bring some young and courteous knight from your court in
+Carlisle to marry me, and he must be brave and handsome too. You have
+sworn to fulfil my request, and you cannot break your word." These
+last words were spoken as the king shook his head and seemed on the
+point of refusing a request so unreasonable; but at this reminder he
+only hung his head and rode slowly away, while the unlovely lady
+watched him with a look of mingled pain and glee.
+
+
+King Arthur's Return
+
+On the second day of the new year King Arthur came home to Carlisle.
+Wearily he rode along and dismounted at the castle, and wearily he
+went into his hall, where sat Queen Guenever. She had been very
+anxious during her husband's absence, for she dreaded magic arts, but
+she greeted him gladly and said: "Welcome, my dear lord and king,
+welcome home again! What anxiety I have endured for you! But now you
+are here all is well. What news do you bring, my liege? Is the
+churlish knight conquered? Where have you had him hanged, and where is
+his head? Placed on a spike above some town-gate? Tell me your
+tidings, and we will rejoice together." King Arthur only sighed
+heavily as he replied: "Alas! I have boasted too much; the churlish
+knight was a giant who has conquered me, and set me free on
+conditions." "My lord, tell me how this has chanced." "His castle is
+an enchanted one, standing on enchanted ground, and surrounded with a
+circle of magic spells which sap the bravery from a warrior's mind and
+the strength from his arm. When I came on his land and felt the power
+of his mighty charms, I was unable to resist him, but fell into his
+power, and had to yield myself to him. He released me on condition
+that I would fulfil one thing which he bade me accomplish, and this I
+was enabled to do by the help of a loathly lady; but that help was
+dearly bought, and I cannot pay the price myself."
+
+
+Sir Gawayne's Devotion
+
+By this time Sir Gawayne, the king's favourite nephew, had entered the
+hall, and greeted his uncle warmly; then, with a few rapid questions,
+he learnt the king's news, and saw that he was in some distress. "What
+have you paid the loathly lady for her secret, uncle?" he asked.
+"Alas! I have paid her nothing; but I promised to grant her any boon
+she asked, and she has asked a thing impossible." "What is it?" asked
+Sir Gawayne. "Since you have promised it, the promise must needs be
+kept. Can I help you to perform your vow?" "Yes, you can, fair nephew
+Gawayne, but I will never ask you to do a thing so terrible," said
+King Arthur. "I am ready to do it, uncle, were it to wed the loathly
+lady herself." "That is what she asks, that a fair young knight should
+marry her. But she is too hideous and deformed; no man could make her
+his wife." "If that is all your grief," replied Sir Gawayne, "things
+shall soon be settled; I will wed this ill-favoured dame, and will be
+your ransom." "You know not what you offer," answered the king. "I
+never saw so deformed a being. Her speech is well enough, but her face
+is terrible, with crooked nose and chin, and she has only one eye."
+"She must be an ill-favoured maiden; but I heed it not," said Sir
+Gawayne gallantly, "so that I can save you from trouble and care."
+"Thanks, dear Gawayne, thanks a thousand times! Now through your
+devotion I can keep my word. To-morrow we must fetch your bride from
+her lonely lodging in the greenwood; but we will feign some pretext
+for the journey. I will summon a hunting party, with horse and hound
+and gallant riders, and none shall know that we go to bring home so
+ugly a bride." "Gramercy, uncle," said Sir Gawayne. "Till to-morrow I
+am a free man."
+
+
+The Hunting Party
+
+The next day King Arthur summoned all the court to go hunting in the
+greenwood close to Tarn Wathelan; but he did not lead the chase near
+the castle: the remembrance of his defeat and shame was too strong for
+him to wish to see the place again. They roused a noble stag and
+chased him far into the forest, where they lost him amid close
+thickets of holly and yew interspersed with oak copses and hazel
+bushes--bare were the hazels, and brown and withered the clinging oak
+leaves, but the holly looked cheery, with its fresh green leaves and
+scarlet berries. Though the chase had been fruitless, the train of
+knights laughed and talked gaily as they rode back through the forest,
+and the gayest of all was Sir Gawayne; he rode wildly down the forest
+drives, so recklessly that he drew level with Sir Kay, the churlish
+steward, who always preferred to ride alone. Sir Lancelot, Sir
+Stephen, Sir Banier, and Sir Bors all looked wonderingly at the
+reckless youth; but his younger brother, Gareth, was troubled, for he
+knew all was not well with Gawayne, and Sir Tristram, buried in his
+love for Isolde, noticed nothing, but rode heedlessly wrapped in sad
+musings.
+
+
+Sir Kay and the Loathly Lady
+
+Suddenly Sir Kay reined up his steed, amazed; his eye had caught the
+gleam of scarlet under the trees, and as he looked he became aware of
+a woman, clad in a dress of finest scarlet, sitting between a
+holly-tree and an oak. "Good greeting to you, Sir Kay," said the lady,
+but the steward was too much amazed to answer. Such a face as that of
+the lady he had never even imagined, and he took no notice of her
+salutation. By this time the rest of the knights had joined him, and
+they all halted, looking in astonishment on the misshapen face of the
+poor creature before them. It seemed terrible that a woman's figure
+should be surmounted by such hideous features, and most of the knights
+were silent for pity's sake; but the steward soon recovered from his
+amazement, and his rude nature began to show itself. The king had not
+yet appeared, and Sir Kay began to jeer aloud. "Now which of you would
+fain woo yon fair lady?" he asked. "It takes a brave man, for methinks
+he will stand in fear of any kiss he may get, it must needs be such an
+awesome thing. But yet I know not; any man who would kiss this
+beauteous damsel may well miss the way to her mouth, and his fate is
+not quite so dreadful after all. Come, who will win a lovely bride!"
+Just then King Arthur rode up, and at sight of him Sir Kay was silent;
+but the loathly lady hid her face in her hands, and wept that he
+should pour such scorn upon her.
+
+
+The Betrothal
+
+Sir Gawayne was touched with compassion for this uncomely woman alone
+among these gallant and handsome knights, a woman so helpless and
+ill-favoured, and he said: "Peace, churl Kay, the lady cannot help
+herself; and you are not so noble and courteous that you have the
+right to jeer at any maiden; such deeds do not become a knight of
+Arthur's Round Table. Besides, one of us knights here must wed this
+unfortunate lady." "Wed her?" shouted Kay. "Gawayne, you are mad!" "It
+is true, is it not, my liege?" asked Sir Gawayne, turning to the king;
+and Arthur reluctantly gave token of assent, saying, "I promised her
+not long since, for the help she gave me in a great distress, that I
+would grant her any boon she craved, and she asked for a young and
+noble knight to be her husband. My royal word is given, and I will
+keep it; therefore have I brought you here to meet her." Sir Kay burst
+out with, "What? Ask me perchance to wed this foul quean? I'll none of
+her. Where'er I get my wife from, were it from the fiend himself, this
+hideous hag shall never be mine." "Peace, Sir Kay," sternly said the
+king; "you shall not abuse this poor lady as well as refuse her. Mend
+your speech, or you shall be knight of mine no longer." Then he turned
+to the others and said: "Who will wed this lady and help me to keep my
+royal pledge? You must not all refuse, for my promise is given, and
+for a little ugliness and deformity you shall not make me break my
+plighted word of honour." As he spoke he watched them keenly, to see
+who would prove sufficiently devoted, but the knights all began to
+excuse themselves and to depart. They called their hounds, spurred
+their steeds, and pretended to search for the track of the lost stag
+again; but before they went Sir Gawayne cried aloud: "Friends, cease
+your strife and debate, for I will wed this lady myself. Lady, will
+you have me for your husband?" Thus saying, he dismounted and knelt
+before her.
+
+
+The Lady's Words
+
+The poor lady had at first no words to tell her gratitude to Sir
+Gawayne, but when she had recovered a little she spoke: "Alas! Sir
+Gawayne, I fear you do but jest. Will you wed with one so ugly and
+deformed as I? What sort of wife should I be for a knight so gay and
+gallant, so fair and comely as the king's own nephew? What will Queen
+Guenever and the ladies of the Court say when you return to Carlisle
+bringing with you such a bride? You will be shamed, and all through
+me." Then she wept bitterly, and her weeping made her seem even more
+hideous; but King Arthur, who was watching the scene, said: "Lady, I
+would fain see that knight or dame who dares mock at my nephew's
+bride. I will take order that no such unknightly discourtesy is shown
+in my court," and he glared angrily at Sir Kay and the others who had
+stayed, seeing that Sir Gawayne was prepared to sacrifice himself and
+therefore they were safe. The lady raised her head and looked keenly
+at Sir Gawayne, who took her hand, saying: "Lady, I will be a true and
+loyal husband to you if you will have me; and I shall know how to
+guard my wife from insult. Come, lady, and my uncle will announce the
+betrothal." Now the lady seemed to believe that Sir Gawayne was in
+earnest, and she sprang to her feet, saying: "Thanks to you! A
+thousand thanks, Sir Gawayne, and blessings on your head! You shall
+never rue this wedding, and the courtesy you have shown. Wend we now
+to Carlisle."
+
+
+The Journey to Carlisle
+
+A horse with a side-saddle had been brought for Sir Gawayne's bride,
+but when the lady moved it became evident that she was lame and halted
+in her walk, and there was a slight hunch on her shoulders. Both of
+these deformities showed little when she was seated, but as she moved
+the knights looked at one another, shrugged their shoulders and pitied
+Sir Gawayne, whose courtesy had bound him for life to so deformed a
+wife. Then the whole train rode away together, the bride between King
+Arthur and her betrothed, and all the knights whispering and sneering
+behind them. Great was the excitement in Carlisle to see that ugly
+dame, and greater still the bewilderment in the court when they were
+told that this loathly lady was Sir Gawayne's bride.
+
+
+The Bridal
+
+Only Queen Guenever understood, and she showed all courtesy to the
+deformed bride, and stood by her as her lady-of-honour when the
+wedding took place that evening, while King Arthur was groomsman to
+his nephew. When the long banquet was over, and bride and bridegroom
+no longer need sit side by side, the tables were cleared and the hall
+was prepared for a dance, and then men thought that Sir Gawayne would
+be free for a time to talk with his friends; but he refused. "Bride
+and bridegroom must tread the first dance together, if she wishes it,"
+quoth he, and offered his lady his hand for the dance. "I thank you,
+sweet husband," said the grim lady as she took it and moved forward to
+open the dance with him; and through the long and stately measure that
+followed, so perfect was his dignity, and the courtesy and grace with
+which he danced, that no man dreamt of smiling as the deformed lady
+moved clumsily through the figures of the dance.
+
+
+Sir Gawayne's Bride
+
+At last the long evening was over, the last measure danced, the last
+wine-cup drained, the bride escorted to her chamber, the lights out,
+the guests separated in their rooms, and Gawayne was free to think of
+what he had done, and to consider how he had ruined his whole hope of
+happiness. He thought of his uncle's favour, of the poor lady's
+gratitude, of the blessing she had invoked upon him, and he determined
+to be gentle with her, though he could never love her as his wife. He
+entered the bride-chamber with the feeling of a man who has made up
+his mind to endure, and did not even look towards his bride, who sat
+awaiting him beside the fire. Choosing a chair, he sat down and looked
+sadly into the glowing embers and spoke no word.
+
+"Have you no word for me, husband? Can you not even give me a glance?"
+asked the lady, and Sir Gawayne turned his eyes to her where she sat;
+and then he sprang up in amazement, for there sat no loathly lady, no
+ugly and deformed being, but a maiden young and lovely, with black
+eyes and long curls of dark hair, with beautiful face and tall and
+graceful figure. "Who are you, maiden?" asked Sir Gawayne; and the
+fair one replied: "I am your wife, whom you found between the oak and
+the holly-tree, and whom you wedded this night."
+
+
+Sir Gawayne's Choice
+
+"But how has this marvel come to pass?" asked he, wondering, for the
+fair maiden was so lovely that he marvelled that he had not known her
+beauty even under that hideous disguise. "It is an enchantment to
+which I am in bondage," said she. "I am not yet entirely free from it,
+but now for a time I may appear to you as I really am. Is my lord
+content with his loving bride?" asked she, with a little smile, as she
+rose and stood before him. "Content!" he said, as he clasped her in
+his arms. "I would not change my dear lady for the fairest dame in
+Arthur's court, not though she were Queen Guenever herself. I am the
+happiest knight that lives, for I thought to save my uncle and help a
+hapless lady, and I have won my own happiness thereby. Truly I shall
+never rue the day when I wedded you, dear heart." Long they sat and
+talked together, and then Sir Gawayne grew weary, and would fain have
+slept, but his lady said: "Husband, now a heavy choice awaits you. I
+am under the spell of an evil witch, who has given me my own face and
+form for half the day, and the hideous appearance in which you first
+saw me for the other half. Choose now whether you will have me fair by
+day and ugly by night, or hideous by day and beauteous by night. The
+choice is your own."
+
+
+The Dilemma
+
+Sir Gawayne was no longer oppressed with sleep; the choice before him
+was too difficult. If the lady remained hideous by day he would have
+to endure the taunts of his fellows; if by night, he would be unhappy
+himself. If the lady were fair by day other men might woo her, and he
+himself would have no love for her; if she were fair to him alone, his
+love would make her look ridiculous before the court and the king.
+Nevertheless, acting on the spur of the moment, he spoke: "Oh, be fair
+to me only--be your old self by day, and let me have my beauteous wife
+to myself alone." "Alas! is that your choice?" she asked. "I only must
+be ugly when all are beautiful, I must be despised when all other
+ladies are admired; I am as fair as they, but I must seem foul to all
+men. Is this your love, Sir Gawayne?" and she turned from him and
+wept. Sir Gawayne was filled with pity and remorse when he heard her
+lament, and began to realize that he was studying his own pleasure
+rather than his lady's feelings, and his courtesy and gentleness again
+won the upper hand. "Dear love, if you would rather that men should
+see you fair, I will choose that, though to me you will be always
+as you are now. Be fair before others and deformed to me alone, and
+men shall never know that the enchantment is not wholly removed."
+
+
+Sir Gawayne's Decision
+
+Now the lady looked pleased for a moment, and then said gravely: "Have
+you thought of the danger to which a young and lovely lady is exposed
+in the court? There are many false knights who would woo a fair dame,
+though her husband were the king's favourite nephew; and who can
+tell?--one of them might please me more than you. Sure I am that many
+will be sorry they refused to wed me when they see me to-morrow morn.
+You must risk my beauty under the guard of my virtue and wisdom, if
+you have me young and fair." She looked merrily at Sir Gawayne as she
+spoke; but he considered seriously for a time, and then said: "Nay,
+dear love, I will leave the matter to you and your own wisdom, for you
+are wiser in this matter than I. I remit this wholly unto you, to
+decide according to your will. I will rest content with whatsoever you
+resolve."
+
+
+The Lady's Story
+
+Now the fair lady clapped her hands lightly, and said: "Blessings on
+you, dear Gawayne, my own dear lord and husband! Now you have released
+me from the spell completely, and I shall always be as I am now, fair
+and young, till old age shall change my beauty as he doth that of all
+mortals. My father was a great duke of high renown who had but one son
+and one daughter, both of us dearly beloved, and both of goodly
+appearance. When I had come to an age to be married my father
+determined to take a new wife, and he wedded a witch-lady. She
+resolved to rid herself of his two children, and cast a spell upon us
+both, whereby I was transformed from a fair lady into the hideous
+monster whom you wedded, and my gallant young brother into the
+churlish giant who dwells at Tarn Wathelan. She condemned me to keep
+that awful shape until I married a young and courtly knight who would
+grant me all my will. You have done all this for me, and I shall be
+always your fond and faithful wife. My brother too is set free from
+the spell, and he will become again one of the truest and most gentle
+knights alive, though none can excel my own true knight, Sir Gawayne."
+
+[Illustration: "Now you have released me from the spell completely"]
+
+
+The Surprise of the Knights
+
+The next morning the knight and his bride descended to the great hall,
+where many knights and ladies awaited them, the former thinking
+scornfully of the hideous hag whom Gawayne had wedded, the latter
+pitying so young and gallant a knight, tied to a lady so ugly. But
+both scorn and pity vanished when all saw the bride. "Who is this fair
+dame?" asked Sir Kay. "Where have you left your ancient bride?" asked
+another, and all awaited the answer in great bewilderment. "This is
+the lady to whom I was wedded yester evening," replied Sir Gawayne.
+"She was under an evil enchantment, which has vanished now that she
+has come under the power of a husband, and henceforth my fair wife
+will be one of the most beauteous ladies of King Arthur's court.
+Further, my lord King Arthur, this fair lady has assured me that the
+churlish knight of Tarn Wathelan, her brother, was also under a spell,
+which is now broken, and he will be once more a courteous and gallant
+knight, and the ground on which his fortress stands will have
+henceforth no magic power to quell the courage of any knight alive.
+Dear liege and uncle, when I wedded yesterday the loathly lady I
+thought only of your happiness, and in that way I have won my own
+lifelong bliss."
+
+King Arthur's joy at his nephew's fair hap was great for he had
+grieved sorely over Gawayne's miserable fate, and Queen Guenever
+welcomed the fair maiden as warmly as she had the loathly lady, and
+the wedding feast was renewed with greater magnificence, as a fitting
+end to the Christmas festivities.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV: KING HORN
+
+
+Introduction
+
+Among the hero-legends which are considered to be of native English
+growth and to have come down to us from the times of the Danish
+invasions is the story of King Horn; but although "King Horn," like
+"Havelok the Dane," was originally a story of Viking raids, it has
+been so altered that the Norse element has been nearly obliterated. In
+all but the bare circumstances of the tale, "King Horn" is a romance
+of chivalry, permeated with the Crusading spirit, and reflecting the
+life and customs of the thirteenth century, instead of the more
+barbarous manners of the eighth or ninth centuries. The hero's desire
+to obtain knighthood and do some deed worthy of the honour, the
+readiness to leave his betrothed for long years at the call of honour
+or duty, the embittered feeling against the Saracens, are all typical
+of the romance of the Crusades. Another curious point which shows a
+later than Norse influence is the wooing of the reluctant youth by the
+princess, of which there are many instances in mediæval literature; it
+reveals a consciousness of feudal rank which did not exist in early
+times, and a certain recognition of the privileges of royal birth
+which were not granted before the days of romantic chivalry. King Horn
+himself is a hero of the approved chivalric type, whose chief
+distinguishing feature is his long indifference to the misfortunes of
+the sorely-tried princess to whom he was betrothed.
+
+
+The Royal Family of Suddene
+
+There once lived and ruled in the pleasant land of Suddene a noble
+king named Murry, whose fair consort, Queen Godhild, was the most
+sweet and gentle lady alive, as the king was a pattern of all
+knightly virtues. This royal pair had but one child, a son, named
+Horn, now twelve years old, who had been surrounded from his birth
+with loyal service and true devotion. He had a band of twelve chosen
+companions with whom he shared sports and tasks, pleasures and griefs,
+and the little company grew up well trained in chivalrous exercises
+and qualities. Childe Horn had his favourites among the twelve. Athulf
+was his dearest friend, a loving and devoted companion; and next to
+him in Horn's affection stood Fikenhild, whose outward show of love
+covered his inward envy and hatred. In everything these two were
+Childe Horn's inseparable comrades, and it seemed that an equal bond
+of love united the three.
+
+
+The Saracen Invasion
+
+One day as King Murry was riding over the cliffs by the sea with only
+two knights in attendance he noticed some unwonted commotion in a
+little creek not far from where he was riding, and he at once turned
+his horse's head in that direction and galloped down to the shore. On
+his arrival in the small harbour he saw fifteen great ships of strange
+build, and their crews, Saracens all armed for war, had already
+landed, and were drawn up in warlike array. The odds against the king
+were terrible, but he rode boldly to the invaders and asked: "What
+brings you strangers here? Why have you sought our land?" A Saracen
+leader, gigantic of stature, spoke for them all and replied: "We are
+here to win this land to the law of Mahomet and to drive out the
+Christian law. We will slay all the inhabitants that believe on
+Christ. Thou thyself shalt be our first conquest, for thou shalt not
+leave this place alive." Thereupon the Saracens attacked the little
+band, and though the three Christians fought valiantly they were soon
+slain. The Saracens then spread over the land, slaying, burning, and
+pillaging, and forcing all who loved their lives to renounce the
+Christian faith and become followers of Mahomet. When Queen Godhild
+heard of her husband's death and saw the ruin of her people she fled
+from her palace and all her friends and betook herself to a solitary
+cave, where she lived unknown and undiscovered, and continued her
+Christian worship while the land was overrun with pagans. Ever she
+prayed that God would protect her dear son, and bring him at last to
+his father's throne.
+
+[Illustration: Queen Godhild prays ever for her son Horn]
+
+
+Horn's Escape
+
+Soon after the king's death the Saracens had captured Childe Horn and
+his twelve comrades, and the boys were brought before the pagan emir.
+They would all have been slain at once or flayed alive, but for the
+beauty of Childe Horn, for whose sake their lives were spared. The old
+emir looked keenly at the lads, and said: "Horn, thou art a bold and
+valiant youth, of great stature for thine age, and of full strength,
+yet I know thou hast not yet reached thy full growth. If we release
+thee with thy companions, in years to come we shall dearly rue it, for
+ye will become great champions of the Christian law and will slay many
+of us. Therefore ye must die. But we will not slay you with our own
+hands, for ye are noble lads, and shall have one feeble chance for
+your lives. Ye shall be placed in a boat and driven out to sea, and if
+ye all are drowned we shall not grieve overmuch. Either ye must die or
+we, for I know we shall dearly abide your king's death if ye youths
+survive." Thereupon the lads were all taken to the shore, and, weeping
+and lamenting, were thrust into a rudderless boat, which was towed
+out to sea and left helpless.
+
+
+Arrival in Westernesse
+
+The other boys sat lamenting and bewailing their fate, but Childe
+Horn, looking round the boat, found a pair of oars, and as he saw that
+the boat was in the grasp of some strong current he rowed in the same
+direction, so that the boat soon drifted out of sight of land. The
+other lads were a dismal crew, for they thought their death was
+certain, but Horn toiled hard at his rowing all night, and with the
+dawn grew so weary that he rested for a little on his oars. When the
+rising sun made things clear, and he could see over the crests of the
+waves, he stood up in the boat and uttered a cry of joy. "Comrades,"
+cried he, "dear friends, I see land not far away. I hear the sweet
+songs of birds and see the soft green grass. We have come to some
+unknown land and have saved our lives." Then Athulf took up the glad
+tidings and began to cheer the forlorn little crew, and under Horn's
+skilful guidance the little boat grounded gently and safely on the
+sands of Westernesse. The boys sprang on shore, all but Childe Horn
+having no thought of the past night and the journey; but he stood by
+the boat, looking sadly at it.
+
+
+Farewell to the Boat
+
+ "'Boat,' quoth he, 'which hast borne me on my way,
+ Have thou good days beside a summer sea!
+ May never wave prevail to sink thee deep!
+ Go, little boat, and when thou comest home
+ Greet well my mother, mournful Queen Godhild;
+ Tell her, frail skiff, her dear son Horn is safe.
+ Greet, too, the pagan lord, Mahomet's thrall,
+ The bitter enemy of Jesus Christ,
+ And bid him know that I am safe and well.
+ Say I have reached a land beyond the sea,
+ Whence, in God's own good time, I will return
+ Then he shall feel my vengeance for my sire.'"
+
+Then sorrowfully he pushed the boat out into the ocean, and the ebbing
+tide bore it away, while Horn and his companions set their faces
+resolutely towards the town they could see in the distance.
+
+
+King Ailmar and Childe Horn
+
+As the little band were trudging wearily towards the town they saw a
+knight riding towards them, and when he came nearer they became aware
+that he must be some noble of high rank. When he halted and began to
+question them, Childe Horn recognised by his tone and bearing that
+this must be the king. So indeed it was, for King Ailmar of
+Westernesse was one of those noble rulers who see for themselves the
+state of their subjects and make their people happy by free,
+unrestrained intercourse with them. When the king saw the forlorn
+little company he said: "Whence are ye, fair youths, so strong and
+comely of body? Never have I seen so goodly a company of thirteen
+youths in the realm of Westernesse. Tell me whence ye come, and what
+ye seek." Childe Horn assumed the office of spokesman, for he was
+leader by birth, by courage, and by intellect. "We are lads of noble
+families in Suddene, sons of Christians and of men of lofty station.
+Pagans have taken the land and slain our parents, and we boys fell
+into their hands. These heathen have slain and tortured many Christian
+men, but they had pity upon us, and put us into an old boat with no
+sail or rudder. So we drifted all night, until I saw your land at
+dawn, and our boat came to the shore. Now we are in your power, and
+you may do with us what you will, but I pray you to have pity on us
+and to feed us, that we may not perish utterly."
+
+
+Ailmar's Decision
+
+King Ailmar was touched as greatly by the simple boldness of the
+spokesman as by the hapless plight of the little troop, and he
+answered, smiling: "Thou shalt have nought but help and comfort, fair
+youth. But, I pray thee, tell me thy name." Horn answered readily:
+"King, may all good betide thee! I am named Horn, and I have come
+journeying in a boat on the sea--now I am here in thy land." King
+Ailmar replied: "Horn! That is a good name: mayst thou well enjoy it.
+Loud may this Horn sound over hill and dale till the blast of so
+mighty a Horn shall be heard in many lands from king to king, and its
+beauty and strength be known in many countries. Horn, come thou with
+me and be mine, for I love thee and will not forsake thee."
+
+
+Childe Horn at Court
+
+The king rode home, and all the band of stranger youths followed him
+on foot, but for Horn he ordered a horse to be procured, so that the
+lad rode by his side; and thus they came back to the court. When they
+entered the hall he summoned his steward, a noble old knight named
+Athelbrus, and gave the lads in charge to him, saying, "Steward, take
+these foundlings of mine, and train them well in the duties of pages,
+and later of squires. Take especial care with the training of Childe
+Horn, their chief; let him learn all thy knowledge of woodcraft and
+fishing, of hunting and hawking, of harping and singing; teach him how
+to carve before me, and to serve the cup solemnly at banquets; make
+him thy favourite pupil and train him to be a knight as good as
+thyself. His companions thou mayst put into other service, but Horn
+shall be my own page, and afterwards my squire." Athelbrus obeyed the
+king's command, and the thirteen youths soon found themselves set to
+learn the duties of court life, and showed themselves apt scholars,
+especially Childe Horn, who did his best to satisfy the king and his
+steward on every point.
+
+
+The Princess Rymenhild
+
+When Childe Horn had been at court for six years, and was now a
+squire, he became known to all courtiers, and all men loved him for
+his gentle courtesy and his willingness to do any service. King Ailmar
+made no secret of the fact that Horn was his favourite squire, and the
+Princess Rymenhild, the king's fair daughter, loved him with all her
+heart. She was the heir to the throne, and no man had ever gainsaid
+her will, and now it seemed to her unreasonable that she should not be
+allowed to wed a good and gallant youth whom she loved. It was
+difficult for her to speak alone with him, for she had six maiden
+attendants who waited on her continually, and Horn was engaged with
+his duties either in the hall, among the knights, or waiting on the
+king. The difficulties only seemed to increase her love, and she grew
+pale and wan, and looked miserable. It seemed to her that if she
+waited longer her love would never be happy, and in her impatience she
+took a bold step.
+
+
+Athelbrus Deceives the Princess
+
+She kept her chamber, called a messenger, and said to him: "Go quickly
+to Athelbrus the steward, and bid him come to me at once. Tell him to
+bring with him the squire Childe Horn, for I am lying ill in my room,
+and would be amused. Say I expect them quickly, for I am sad in mind,
+and have need of cheerful converse." The messenger bowed, and,
+withdrawing, delivered the message exactly as he had received it to
+Athelbrus, who was much perplexed thereby. He wondered whence came
+this sudden illness, and what help Childe Horn could give. It was an
+unusual thing for the squire to be asked into a lady's bower, and
+still more so into that of a princess, and Athelbrus had already felt
+some suspicion as to the sentiments of the royal lady towards the
+gallant young squire. Considering all these things, the cautious
+steward deemed it safer not to expose young Horn to the risks that
+might arise from such an interview, and therefore induced Athulf to
+wait upon the princess and to endeavour to personate his more
+distinguished companion. The plan succeeded beyond expectation in the
+dimly lighted room, and the infatuated princess soon startled the
+unsuspecting squire by a warm and unreserved declaration of her
+affection. Recovering from his natural amazement, he modestly
+disclaimed a title to the royal favour and acknowledged his identity.
+
+On discovering her mistake the princess was torn by conflicting
+emotions, but finally relieved the pressure of self-reproach and the
+confusion of maiden modesty by overwhelming the faithful steward with
+denunciation and upbraiding, until at last, in desperation, the poor
+man promised, against his better judgment, to bring about a meeting
+between his love-lorn mistress and the favoured squire.
+
+
+Athelbrus Summons Horn
+
+When Rymenhild understood that Athelbrus would fulfil her desire she
+was very glad and joyous; her sorrow was turned into happy
+expectation, and she looked kindly upon the old steward as she said:
+"Go now quickly, and send him to me in the afternoon. The king will
+go to the wood for sport and pastime, and Horn can easily remain
+behind; then he can stay with me till my father returns at eve. No one
+will betray us; and when I have met my beloved I care not what men may
+say."
+
+Then the steward went down to the banqueting-hall, where he found
+Childe Horn fulfilling his duties as cup-bearer, pouring out and
+tasting the red wine in the king's golden goblet. King Ailmar asked
+many questions about his daughter's health, and when he learnt that
+her malady was much abated he rose in gladness from the table and
+summoned his courtiers to go with him into the greenwood. Athelbrus
+bade Horn tarry, and when the gay throng had passed from the hall the
+steward said gravely: "Childe Horn, fair and courteous, my beloved
+pupil, go now to the bower of the Princess Rymenhild, and stay there
+to fulfil all her commands. It may be thou shalt hear strange things,
+but keep rash and bold words in thy heart, and let them not be upon
+thy tongue. Horn, dear lad, be true and loyal now, and thou shalt
+never repent it."
+
+
+Horn and Rymenhild
+
+Horn listened to this unusual speech with great astonishment, but,
+since Sir Athelbrus spoke so solemnly, he laid all his words to heart,
+and thus, marvelling greatly, departed to the royal bower. When he had
+knocked at the door, and had been bidden to come in, entering, he
+found Rymenhild sitting in a great chair, intently regarding him as he
+came into the room. He knelt down to make obeisance to her, and kissed
+her hand, saying, "Sweet be thy life and soft thy slumbers, fair
+Princess Rymenhild! Well may it be with thy gentle ladies of honour! I
+am here at thy command, lady, for Sir Athelbrus the steward, bade me
+come to speak with thee. Tell me thy will, and I will fulfil all thy
+desires." She arose from her seat, and, bending towards him as he
+knelt, took him by the hand and lifted him up, saying, "Arise and sit
+beside me, Childe Horn, and we will drink this cup of wine together."
+In great astonishment the youth did as the princess bade, and sat
+beside her, and soon, to his utter amazement, Rymenhild avowed her
+love for him, and offered him her hand. "Have pity on me, Horn, and
+plight me thy troth, for in very truth I love thee, and have loved
+thee long, and if thou wilt I will be thy wife."
+
+
+Horn Refuses the Princess
+
+Now Horn was in evil case, for he saw full well in what danger he
+would place the princess, Sir Athelbrus, and himself if he accepted
+the proffer of her love. He knew the reason of the steward's warning,
+and tried to think what he might say to satisfy the princess and yet
+not be disloyal to the king. At last he replied: "Christ save and keep
+thee, my lady Rymenhild, and give thee joy of thy husband, whosoever
+he may be! I am too lowly born to be worthy of such a wife; I am a
+mere foundling, living on thy father's bounty. It is not in the course
+of nature that such as I should wed a king's daughter, for there can
+be no equal match between a princess and a landless squire."
+
+Rymenhild was so disheartened and ashamed at this reply to her loving
+appeal that her colour changed, she turned deadly pale, began to sigh,
+flung her arms out wildly, and fell down in a swoon. Childe Horn
+lifted her up, full of pity for her deep distress, and began to
+comfort her and try to revive her. As he held her in his arms he
+kissed her often, and said:
+
+ "'Lady, dear love, take comfort and be strong!
+ For I will yield me wholly to thy guidance
+ If thou wilt compass one great thing for me.
+ Plead with King Ailmar that he dub me knight,
+ That I may prove me worthy of thy love.
+ Soon shall my knighthood be no idle dream,
+ And I will strive to do thy will, dear heart.'"
+
+Now at these words Rymenhild awoke from her swoon, and made him repeat
+his promise. She said: "Ah! Horn, that shall speedily be done. Ere the
+week is past thou shalt be Sir Horn, for my father loves thee, and
+will grant the dignity most willingly to one so dear to him. Go now
+quickly to Sir Athelbrus, give him as a token of my gratitude this
+golden goblet and this ring; pray him that he persuade the king to dub
+thee knight. I will repay him with rich rewards for his gentle
+courtesy to me. May Christ help him to speed thee in thy desires!"
+Horn then took leave of Rymenhild with great affection, and found
+Athelbrus, to whom he delivered the gifts and the princess's message,
+which the steward received with due reverence.
+
+
+Horn Becomes a Knight
+
+This plan seemed to Athelbrus very good, for it raised Horn to be a
+member of the noble Order of Knights, and would give him other chances
+of distinguishing himself. Accordingly he went to the king as he sat
+over the evening meal, and spoke thus: "Sir King, hear my words, for I
+have counsel for thee. To-morrow is the festival of thy birth, and the
+whole realm of Westernesse must rejoice in its master's joy. Wear thou
+thy crown in solemn state, and I think it were nought amiss if thou
+shouldst knight young Horn, who will become a worthy defender of thy
+throne." "That were well done," said King Ailmar. "The youth pleases
+me, and I will knight him with my own sword. Afterwards he shall
+knight his twelve comrades the same day."
+
+The next day the ceremony of knighting was performed with all
+solemnity, and at its close a great banquet was prepared and all men
+made merry. But Princess Rymenhild was somewhat sad. She could not
+descend to the hall and take her customary place, for this was a feast
+for knights alone, and she would not be without her betrothed one
+moment longer, so she sent a messenger to fetch Sir Horn to her bower.
+
+
+Horn and Athulf Go to Rymenhild
+
+Now that Horn was a newly dubbed knight he would not allow the
+slightest shadow of dishonour to cloud his conduct; accordingly, when
+he obeyed Rymenhild's summons he was accompanied by Athulf. "Welcome,
+Sir Horn and Sir Athulf," she cried, holding out her hands in
+greeting. "Love, now that thou hast thy will, keep thy plighted word
+and make me thy wife; release me from my anxiety and do as thou hast
+said."
+
+ "'Dear Rymenhild, hold thou thyself at peace,'
+ Quoth young Sir Horn; 'I will perform my vow.
+ But first I must ride forth to prove my might;
+ Must conquer hardships, and my own worse self,
+ Ere I can hope to woo and wed my bride.
+ We are but new-fledged knights of one day's growth,
+ And yet we know the custom of our state
+ Is first to fight and win a hero's name,
+ Then afterwards to win a lady's heart.
+ This day will I do bravely for thy love
+ And show my valour and my deep devotion
+ In prowess 'gainst the foes of this thy land.
+ If I come back in peace, I claim my wife.'"
+
+Rymenhild protested no longer, for she saw that where honour was
+concerned Horn was inflexible. "My true knight," said she, "I must in
+sooth believe thee, and I feel that I may. Take this ring engraved
+with my name, wrought by the most skilled worker of our court, and
+wear it always, for it has magic virtues. The gems are of such saving
+power that thou shalt fear no strokes in battle, nor ever be cast down
+if thou gaze on this ring and think of thy love. Athulf, too, shall
+have a similar ring. And now, Horn, I commend thee to God, and may
+Christ give thee good success and bring thee back in safety!"
+
+
+Horn's First Exploit
+
+After taking an affectionate farewell of Rymenhild, Horn went down to
+the hall, and, seeing all the other new-made knights going in to the
+banquet, he slipped quietly away and betook himself to the stables.
+There he armed himself secretly and mounted his white charger, which
+pranced and reared joyfully as he rode away; and Horn began to sing
+for joy of heart, for he had won his chief desire, and was happy in
+the love of the king's daughter. As he rode by the shore he saw a
+stranger ship drawn up on the beach, and recognised the banner and
+accoutrements of her Saracen crew, for he had never forgotten the
+heathens who had slain his father. "What brings you here?" he asked
+angrily, and as fearlessly as King Murry had done, and received the
+same answer: "We will conquer this land and slay the inhabitants."
+Then Horn's anger rose, he gripped his sword, and rushed boldly at the
+heathens, and slew many of them, striking off a head at each blow. The
+onslaught was so sudden that the Saracens were taken by surprise at
+first, but then they rallied and surrounded Horn, so that matters
+began to look dangerous for him. Then he remembered the betrothal
+ring, and looked on it, thinking earnestly of Rymenhild, his dear
+love, and such courage came to him that he was able to defeat the
+pagans and slay their leader. The others, sorely wounded--for none
+escaped unhurt--hurried on board ship and put to sea, and Horn,
+bearing the Saracen leader's head on his sword's point, rode back to
+the royal palace. Here he related to King Ailmar this first exploit of
+his knighthood, and presented the head of the foe to the king, who
+rejoiced greatly at Horn's valour and success.
+
+[Illustration: Horn kills the Saracen leader]
+
+
+Rymenhild's Dream
+
+The next day the king and all the court rode out hunting, but Horn
+made an excuse to stay behind with the princess, and the false and
+wily Fikenhild was also left at home, and he crept secretly to
+Rymenhild's bower to spy on her. She was sitting weeping bitterly when
+Sir Horn entered. He was amazed. "Love, for mercy's sake, why weepest
+thou so sorely?" he asked; and she replied: "I have had a mournful
+dream. I dreamt that I was casting a net and had caught a great fish,
+which began to burst the net. I greatly fear that I shall lose my
+chosen fish." Then she looked sadly at Horn. But the young knight was
+in a cheery mood, and replied: "May Christ and St. Stephen turn thy
+dream to good! If I am thy fish, I will never deceive thee nor do
+aught to displease thee, and hereto I plight thee my troth. But I
+would rather interpret thy dream otherwise. This great fish which
+burst thy net is some one who wishes us ill, and will do us harm
+soon." Yet in spite of Horn's brave words it was a sad betrothal, for
+Rymenhild wept bitterly, and her lover could not stop her tears.
+
+
+Fikenhild's False Accusation
+
+Fikenhild had listened to all their conversation with growing envy
+and anger, and now he stole away silently, and met King Ailmar
+returning from the chase.
+
+ "'King Ailmar,' said the false one, 'see, I bring
+ A needed warning, that thou guard thyself,
+ For Horn will take thy life; I heard him vow
+ To slay thee, or by sword or fire, this night.
+ If thou demand what cause of hate he has,
+ Know that the villain wooes thine only child,
+ Fair Rymenhild, and hopes to wear thy crown.
+ E'en now he tarries in the maiden's bower,
+ As he has often done, and talks with her
+ With guileful tongue, and cunning show of love.
+ Unless thou banish him thou art not safe
+ In life or honour, for he knows no law.'"
+
+The king at first refused to believe the envious knight's report, but,
+going to Rymenhild's bower, he found apparent confirmation, for Horn
+was comforting the princess, and promising to wed her when he should
+have done worthy feats of arms. The king's wrath knew no bounds, and
+with words of harsh reproach he banished Horn at once, on pain of
+death. The young knight armed himself quickly and returned to bid
+farewell to his betrothed.
+
+
+Horn's Banishment
+
+"Dear heart," said he, "now thy dream has come true, and thy fish must
+needs break the net and be gone. The enemy whom I foreboded has
+wrought us woe. Farewell, mine own dear Rymenhild; I may no longer
+stay, but must wander in alien lands. If I do not return at the end of
+seven years take thyself a husband and tarry no longer for me. And now
+take me in your arms and kiss me, dear love, ere I go!" So they kissed
+each other and bade farewell, and Horn called to him his comrade
+Athulf, saying, "True and faithful friend, guard well my dear love.
+Thou hast never forsaken me; now do thou keep Rymenhild for me." Then
+he rode away, and, reaching the haven, hired a good ship and sailed
+for Ireland, where he took service with King Thurston, under the name
+of Cuthbert. In Ireland he became sworn brother to the king's two
+sons, Harold and Berild, for they loved him from the first moment they
+saw him, and were in no way jealous of his beauty and valour.
+
+
+Horn Slays the Giant Emir
+
+When Christmas came, and King Thurston sat at the banquet with all his
+lords, at noontide a giant strode into the hall, bearing a message of
+defiance. He came from the Saracens, and challenged any three Irish
+knights to fight one Saracen champion. If the Irish won the pagans
+would withdraw from Ireland; if the Irish chiefs were slain the
+Saracens would hold the land. The combat was to be decided the next
+day at dawn. King Thurston accepted the challenge, and named Harold,
+Berild, and Cuthbert (as Horn was called) as the Christian champions,
+because they were the best warriors in Ireland; but Horn begged
+permission to speak, and said: "Sir King, it is not right that one man
+should fight against three, and one heathen hound think to resist
+three Christian warriors. I will fight and conquer him alone, for I
+could as easily slay three of them." At last the king allowed Horn to
+attempt the combat alone, and spent the night in sorrowful musing on
+the result of the contest, while Horn slept well and arose and armed
+himself cheerily. He then aroused the king, and the Irish troop rode
+out to a fair and level green lawn, where they found the emir with
+many companions awaiting them. The combat began at once, and Horn gave
+blows so mighty that the pagan onlookers fell swooning through very
+fear, till Horn said: "Now, knights, rest for a time, if it pleases
+you." Then the Saracens spoke together, saying aloud that no man had
+ever so daunted them before except King Murry of Suddene.
+
+This mention of his dead father aroused Horn, who now realized that he
+saw before him his father's murderers. His anger was kindled, he
+looked at his ring and thought of Rymenhild, and then, drawing his
+sword again, he rushed at the heathen champion. The giant fell pierced
+through the heart, and his companions fled to their ships, hotly
+pursued by Horn and his company. Much fighting there was, and in the
+hot strife near the ships the king's two sons, Harold and Berild, were
+both slain.
+
+
+Horn Refuses the Throne
+
+Sadly they were laid on a bier and brought back to the palace, their
+sorrowful father lamenting their early death; and when he had wept his
+fill the mournful king came into the hall where all his knights
+silently awaited him. Slowly he came up to Horn as he sat a little
+apart from the rest, and said: "Cuthbert, wilt thou fulfil my desire?
+My heirs are slain, and thou art the best knight in Ireland for
+strength and beauty and valour; I implore thee to wed Reynild, my only
+daughter (now, alas! my only child), and to rule my realm. Wilt thou
+do so, and lift the burden of my cares from my weary shoulders?" But
+Horn replied: "O Sir King, it were wrong for me to receive thy fair
+daughter and heir and rule thy realm, as thou dost offer. I shall do
+thee yet better service, my liege, before I die; and I know that thy
+grief will change ere seven years have passed away. When that time is
+over, Sir King, give me my reward: thou shalt not refuse me thy
+daughter when I desire her." To this King Thurston agreed, and Horn
+dwelt in Ireland for seven years, and sent no word or token to
+Rymenhild all the time.
+
+
+Rymenhild's Distress
+
+In the meantime Princess Rymenhild was in great perplexity and
+trouble, for a powerful ruler, King Modi of Reynes, wooed her for his
+wife, and her own betrothed sent her no token of his life or love. Her
+father accepted the new suitor for her hand, and the day of the
+wedding was fixed, so that Rymenhild could no longer delay her
+marriage. In her extremity she besought Athulf to write letters to
+Horn, begging him to return and claim his bride and protect her; and
+these letters she delivered to several messengers, bidding them search
+in all lands until they found Sir Horn and gave the letters into his
+own hand. Horn knew nought of this, till one day in the forest he met
+a weary youth, all but exhausted, who told how he had sought Horn in
+vain. When Horn declared himself, the youth broke out into loud
+lamentations over Rymenhild's unhappy fate, and delivered the letter
+which explained all her distress. Now it was Horn's turn to weep
+bitterly for his love's troubles, and he bade the messenger return to
+his mistress and tell her to cease her tears, for Horn would be there
+in time to rescue her from her hated bridegroom. The youth returned
+joyfully, but as his boat neared the shore of Westernesse a storm
+arose and the messenger was drowned; so that Rymenhild, opening her
+tower door to look for expected succour, found her messenger lying
+dead at the foot of the tower, and felt that all hope was gone. She
+wept and wrung her hands, but nothing that she could do would avert
+the evil day.
+
+
+Horn and King Thurston
+
+As soon as Horn had read Rymenhild's letter he went to King Thurston
+and revealed the whole matter to him. He told of his own royal
+parentage, his exile, his knighthood, his betrothal to the princess,
+and his banishment; then of the death of the Saracen leader who had
+slain King Murry, and the vengeance he had taken. Then he ended:
+
+ "'King Thurston, be thou wise, and grant my boon;
+ Repay the service I have yielded thee;
+ Help me to save my princess from this woe.
+ I will take counsel for fair Reynild's fate,
+ For she shall wed Sir Athulf, my best friend,
+ My truest comrade and my doughtiest knight.
+ If ever I have risked my life for thee
+ And proved myself in battle, grant my prayer.'"
+
+To this the king replied: "Childe Horn, do what thou wilt."
+
+
+Horn Returns on the Wedding-day
+
+Horn at once invited Irish knights to accompany him to Westernesse to
+rescue his love from a hateful marriage, and many came eagerly to
+fight in the cause of the valiant Cuthbert who had defended Ireland
+for seven years. Thus it was with a goodly company that Horn took
+ship, and landed in King Ailmar's realm; and he came in a happy hour,
+for it was the wedding-day of Princess Rymenhild and King Modi of
+Reynes. The Irish knights landed and encamped in a wood, while Horn
+went on alone to learn tidings. Meeting a palmer, he asked the news,
+and the palmer replied: "I have been at the wedding of Princess
+Rymenhild, and a sad sight it was, for the bride was wedded against
+her will, vowing she had a husband though he is a banished man. She
+would take no ring nor utter any vows; but the service was read, and
+afterwards King Modi took her to a strong castle, where not even a
+palmer was given entrance. I came away, for I could not endure the
+pity of it. The bride sits weeping sorely, and if report be true her
+heart is like to break with grief."
+
+
+Horn Is Disguised as a Palmer
+
+"Come, palmer," said Horn, "lend me your cloak and scrip. I must see
+this strange bridal, and it may be I shall make some there repent of
+the wrong they have done to a helpless maiden. I will essay to enter."
+The change was soon made, and Horn darkened his face and hands as if
+bronzed with Eastern suns, bowed his back, and gave his voice an old
+man's feebleness, so that no man would have known him; which done, he
+made his way to King Modi's new castle. Here he begged admittance for
+charity's sake, that he might share the broken bits of the wedding
+feast; but he was churlishly refused by the porter, who would not be
+moved by any entreaties. At last Horn lost all patience, and broke
+open the door, and threw the porter out over the drawbridge into the
+moat; then, once more assuming his disguise, he made his way into the
+hall and sat down in the beggars' row.
+
+
+The Recognition
+
+Rymenhild was weeping still, and her stern husband seemed only angered
+by her tears. Horn looked about cautiously, but saw no sign of Athulf,
+his trusted comrade; for he was at this time eagerly looking for his
+friend's coming from the lofty watch-tower, and lamenting that he
+could guard the princess no longer. At last, when the banquet was
+nearly over, Rymenhild rose to pour out wine for the guests, as the
+custom was then; and she bore a horn of ale or wine along the benches
+to each person there. Horn, sitting humbly on the ground, called out:
+"Come, courteous Queen, turn to me, for we beggars are thirsty folk."
+Rymenhild smiled sadly, and, setting down the horn, filled a bowl with
+brown ale, for she thought him a drunkard. "Here, drink this, and more
+besides, if thou wilt; I never saw so bold a beggar," she said. But
+Horn refused. He handed the bowl to the other beggars, and said:
+"Lady, I will drink nought but from a silver cup, for I am not what
+you think me. I am no beggar, but a fisher, come from afar to fish at
+thy wedding feast. My net lies near by, and has lain there for seven
+years, and I am come to see if it has caught any fish. Drink to me,
+and drink to Horn from thy horn, for far have I journeyed."
+
+When the palmer spoke of fishing, and his seven-year-old net,
+Rymenhild felt cold at heart; she did not recognise him, but wondered
+greatly when he bade her drink "to Horn." She filled her cup and gave
+it to the palmer, saying, "Drink thy fill, and then tell me if thou
+hast ever seen Horn in thy wanderings." As the palmer drank, he
+dropped his ring into the cup; then he returned it to Rymenhild,
+saying, "Queen, seek out what is in thy draught." She said nothing
+then, but left the hall with her maidens and went to her bower, where
+she found the well-remembered ring she had given to Horn in token of
+betrothal. Greatly she feared that Horn was dead, and sent for the
+palmer, whom she questioned as to whence he had got the ring.
+
+
+Horn's Stratagem
+
+Horn thought he would test her love for him, since she had not
+recognised him, so he replied: "By St. Giles, lady, I have wandered
+many a mile, far into realms of the West, and there I found Sir Horn
+ready prepared to sail home to your land. He told me that he planned
+to reach the realm of Westernesse in time to see you before seven
+years had passed, and I embarked with him. The winds were favourable
+and we had a quick voyage, but, alas! he fell ill and died. When he
+lay dying he begged me piteously, 'Take this ring, from which I have
+never been parted, to my dear lady Rymenhild,' and he kissed it many
+times and pressed it to his breast. May God give his soul rest in
+Paradise!"
+
+When Rymenhild heard those terrible tidings she sighed deeply and
+said: "O heart, burst now, for thou shalt never more have Horn, for
+love of whom thou hast been tormented so sorely!" Then she fell upon
+her bed, and grasped the dagger which she had concealed there; for if
+Horn did not come in time she had planned to slay both her hateful
+lord and herself that very night. Now, in her misery, she set the
+dagger to her heart, and would have slain herself at once, had not the
+palmer interrupted her. Rushing forward, he exclaimed: "Dear Queen and
+lady, I am Horn, thine own true love. Dost thou not recognise me? I am
+Childe Horn of Westernesse. Take me in thy arms, dear love, and kiss
+me welcome home." As Rymenhild stared incredulously at him, letting
+the dagger fall from her trembling hand, he hurriedly cast away his
+disguise, brushed off the disfiguring stain he had put on his cheeks,
+and stood up straight and strong, her own noble knight and lover. What
+joy they had together! How they told each other of all their
+adventures and troubles, and how they embraced and kissed each other!
+
+
+Horn Slays King Modi
+
+When their joy had become calmer, Horn said to his lady: "Dear
+Rymenhild, I must leave thee now, and return to my knights, who are
+encamped in the forest. Within an hour I will return to the feast and
+give the king and his guests a stern lesson." Then he flung away the
+palmer's cloak, and went forth in knightly array; while the princess
+went up to the watch-tower, where Athulf still scanned the sea for
+some sign of Horn's coming. Rymenhild said: "Sir Athulf, true friend,
+go quickly to Horn, for he has arrived, and with him he brings a great
+army." The knight gladly hastened to the courtyard, mounted his steed,
+and soon overtook Horn. They were greatly rejoiced to meet again, and
+had much to tell each other and to plan for that day's work.
+
+In the evening Horn and his army reached the castle, where they found
+the gates undone for them by their friends within, and in a short but
+desperate conflict King Modi and all the guests at the banquet were
+slain, except Rymenhild, her father, and Horn's twelve comrades. Then
+a new wedding was celebrated, for King Ailmar durst not refuse his
+daughter to the victor, and the bridal was now one of real rejoicing,
+though the king was somewhat bitter of mood.
+
+
+Horn's Departure
+
+When the hours wore on to midnight, Horn, sitting beside his bride,
+called for silence in the hall, and addressed the king thus: "Sir
+King, I pray thee listen to my tale, for I have much to say and much
+to explain. My name is in sooth Horn, and I am the son of King Murry
+of Suddene, who was slain by the Saracens. Thou didst cherish me and
+give me knighthood, and I proved myself a true knight on the very day
+when I was dubbed. Thou didst love me then, but evil men accused me to
+thee and I was banished. For seven years I have lived in a strange
+land; but now that I have returned, I have won thy fair daughter as
+my bride. But I cannot dwell here in idleness while the heathen hold
+my father's land. I vow by the Holy Rood that I will not rest, and
+will not claim my wife, until I have purified Suddene from the infidel
+invaders, and can lay its crown at Rymenhild's feet. Do thou, O King,
+guard well my wife till my return."
+
+The king consented to this proposal, and, in spite of Rymenhild's
+grief, Horn immediately bade her farewell, and with his whole army
+embarked for Suddene, this time accompanied by Athulf, but leaving the
+rest of his comrades for the protection of his wife.
+
+
+The Apostate Knight
+
+The wind blew fair for Suddene, and the fleet reached the port. The
+warriors disembarked, and marched inland, to encamp for the night in a
+wood, where they could be hidden. Horn and Athulf set out at midnight
+to endeavour to obtain news of the foe, and soon found a solitary
+knight sleeping. They awoke him roughly, saying, "Knight, awake! Why
+sleepest thou here? What dost thou guard?" The knight sprang lightly
+from the ground, saw their faces and the shining crosses on their
+shields, and cast down his eyes in shame, saying, "Alas! I have served
+these pagans against my will. In time gone by I was a Christian, but
+now I am a coward renegade, who forsook his God for fear of death at
+the hands of the Saracens! I hate my infidel masters, but I fear them
+too, and they have forced me to guard this district and keep watch
+against Horn's return. If he should come to his own again how glad I
+should be! These infidels slew his father, and drove him into exile,
+with his twelve comrades, among whom was my own son, Athulf, who loved
+the prince as his own life. If the prince is yet alive, and my son
+also, God grant that I may see them both again! Then would I joyfully
+die."
+
+
+The Recognition
+
+Horn answered quickly: "Sir Knight, be glad and rejoice, for here are
+we, Horn and Athulf, come to avenge my father and retake my realm from
+the heathen." Athulf's father was overcome with joy and shame; he
+hardly dared to embrace his son, yet the bliss of meeting was so great
+that he clasped Athulf in his arms and prayed his forgiveness for the
+disgrace he had brought upon him. The two young knights said nothing
+of his past weakness, but told him all their own adventures, and at
+last he said: "What is your true errand hither? Can you two alone slay
+the heathen? Dear Childe Horn, what joy this will be to thy mother
+Godhild, who still lives in a solitary retreat, praying for thee and
+for the land!" Horn broke in on his speech with "Blessed be the hour
+when I returned! Thank God that my mother yet lives! We are not alone,
+but I have an army of valiant Irish warriors, who will help me to
+regain my realm."
+
+
+The Reconquest of Suddene
+
+Now the king blew his horn, and his host marched out from the wood and
+prepared to attack the Saracens. The news soon spread that Childe Horn
+had returned, and many men who had accepted the faith of Mahomet for
+fear of death now threw off the hated religion, joined the true king's
+army, and were rebaptized. The war was not long, for the Saracens had
+made themselves universally hated, and the inhabitants rose against
+them; so that in a short time the country was purged of the infidels,
+who were slain or fled to other lands. Then Horn brought his mother
+from her retreat, and together they purified the churches which had
+been desecrated, and restored the true faith. When the land of Suddene
+was again a Christian realm King Horn was crowned with solemn rites,
+and a great coronation feast was held, which lasted too long for
+Horn's true happiness.
+
+
+Fikenhild Imprisons Rymenhild
+
+During Horn's absence from Westernesse, his comrades watched carefully
+over Rymenhild; but her father, who was growing old, had fallen much
+under the influence of the plausible Fikenhild. From the day when
+Fikenhild had falsely accused Horn to the king, Ailmar had held him in
+honour as a loyal servant, and now he had such power over the old
+ruler that when he demanded Rymenhild's hand in marriage, saying that
+Horn was dead in Suddene, the king dared not refuse, and the princess
+was bidden to make ready for a new bridal. For this day Fikenhild had
+long been prepared; he had built a massive fortress on a promontory,
+which at high tide was surrounded by the sea, but was easy of access
+at the ebb; thither he now led the weeping princess, and began a
+wedding feast which was to last all day, and to end only with the
+marriage ceremony at night.
+
+
+Horn's Dream
+
+That same night, before the feast, King Horn had a terrible dream. He
+thought he saw his wife taken on board ship; soon the ship began to
+sink, and Rymenhild held out her hands for rescue, but Fikenhild,
+standing in safety on shore, beat her back into the waves with his
+sword. With the agony of the sight Horn awoke, and, calling his
+comrade Athulf, said: "Friend, we must depart to-day. My wife is in
+danger from false Fikenhild, whom I have trusted too much. Let us
+delay no longer, but go at once. If God will, I hope to release her,
+and to punish Fikenhild. God grant we come in time!" With some few
+chosen knights, King Horn and Athulf set out, and the ship drove
+darkling through the sea, they knew not whither. All the night they
+drifted on, and in the morning found themselves beneath a newly built
+castle, which none of them had seen before.
+
+
+Horn's Disguise
+
+While they were seeking to moor their boat to the shore, one of the
+castle windows looking out to sea opened, and they saw a knight
+standing and gazing seaward, whom they speedily recognised; it was
+Athulf's cousin, Sir Arnoldin, one of the twelve comrades, who had
+accompanied the princess thither in the hope that he might yet save
+her from Fikenhild; he was now looking, as a forlorn hope, over the
+sea, though he believed Horn was dead. His joy was great when he saw
+the knights, and he came out to them and speedily told them of
+Rymenhild's distress and the position of affairs in the castle. King
+Horn was not at a loss for an expedient even in this distress. He
+quickly disguised himself and a few of his comrades as minstrels,
+harpers, fiddlers, and jugglers. Then, rowing to the mainland, he
+waited till low tide, and made his way over the beach to the castle,
+accompanied by his disguised comrades. Outside the castle walls they
+began to play and sing, and Rymenhild heard them, and, asking what the
+sounds were, gave orders that the minstrels should be admitted. They
+sat on benches low down the hall, tuning their harps and fiddles and
+watching the bride, who seemed unhappy and pale. When Horn sang a lay
+of true love and happiness, Rymenhild swooned for grief, and the
+king was touched to the heart with bitter remorse that he had tried
+her constancy so long, and had allowed her to endure such hardships
+and misery for his sake.
+
+[Illustration: Horn and his followers disguised as minstrels]
+
+
+Death of Fikenhild
+
+King Horn now glanced down and saw the ring of betrothal on his
+finger, where he had worn it ever, except that fateful day when he had
+given it as a token of recognition to Rymenhild. He thought of his
+wife's sufferings, and his mind was made up. Springing from the
+minstrels' bench, he strode boldly up the hall, throwing off his
+disguise, and, shouting, "I am King Horn! False Fikenhild, thou shalt
+die!" he slew the villain in the midst of his men. Horn's comrades
+likewise flung off their disguise, and soon overpowered the few of the
+household who cared to fight in their dead master's cause. The castle
+was taken for King Ailmar, who was persuaded to nominate Sir Arnoldin
+his heir, and the baronage of Westernesse did homage to him as the
+next king. Horn and his fair wife begged the good old steward Sir
+Athelbrus to go with them to Suddene, and on the way they touched at
+Ireland, where Reynild, the king's fair daughter, was induced to look
+favourably on Sir Athulf and accept him for her husband. The land of
+King Modi, which had now no ruler, was committed to the care of Sir
+Athelbrus, and Horn and Rymenhild at last reached Suddene, where the
+people received their fair queen with great joy, and where they dwelt
+in happiness till their lives' end.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV: ROBIN HOOD
+
+
+Introduction
+
+England during the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries was
+slowly taught the value of firm administrative government. In Saxon
+England, the keeping of the peace and the maintenance of justice had
+been left largely to private and family enterprise and to local and
+trading communities. In Norman England, the royal authority was
+asserted throughout the kingdom, though as yet the king had to depend
+in large measure upon the co-operation of his barons and the help of
+the burghers to supply the lack of a standing army and an adequate
+police. Under the Plantagenets, the older chivalry was slowly breaking
+up, and a new, wealthy burgher and trading community was rapidly
+gaining influence in the land; whilst the clergy, corrupted by excess
+of wealth and power, had strained, almost to breaking, the controlling
+force of religion. It was therefore natural that in these latter days
+a class of men should arise to avail themselves of the unique
+opportunities of the time--men who, loving liberty and hating
+oppression, took the law into their own hands and executed a rough and
+ready justice between the rich and the poor which embodied the best
+traditions of knight-errantry, whilst they themselves lived a free and
+merry life on the tolls they exacted from their wealthy victims. Such
+a man may well have been the original Robin Hood, a man who, when once
+he had captured the popular imagination, soon acquired heroic
+reputation and was credited with every daring deed and every
+magnanimous action in two centuries of 'freebooting.'
+
+
+Robin Hood Seeks a Guest
+
+At one time Robin Hood lived in the noble forest of Barnesdale, in
+Yorkshire. He had but few of his merry men with him, for his
+headquarters were in the glorious forest of Sherwood. Just now,
+however, the Sheriff of Nottinghamshire was less active in his
+endeavours to put down the band of outlaws, and the leader had
+wandered farther north than usual. Robin's companions were his three
+dearest comrades and most loyal followers, Little John (so called
+because of his great stature), Will Scarlet, Robin's cousin, and Much,
+the miller's son. These three were all devoted to their leader, and
+never left his side, except at such times as he sent them away on his
+business.
+
+On this day Robin was leaning against a tree, lost in thought, and his
+three followers grew impatient; they knew that before dinner could be
+served there were the three customary Masses to hear, and their leader
+gave no sign of being ready for Mass. Robin always heard three Masses
+before his dinner, one of the Father, one of the Holy Spirit, and the
+last of Our Lady, who was his patron saint and protector. As the three
+yeomen were growing hungry, Little John ventured to address him.
+"Master, it would do you good if you would dine early to-day, for you
+have fasted long." Robin aroused himself and smiled. "Ah, Little John,
+methinks care for thine own appetite hath a share in that speech, as
+well as care for me. But in sooth I care not to dine alone. I would
+have a stranger guest, some abbot or bishop or baron, who would pay us
+for our hospitality. I will not dine till a guest be found, and I
+leave it to you three to find him." Robin turned away, laughing at the
+crestfallen faces of his followers, who had not counted on such a
+vague commission; but Little John, quickly recovering himself, called
+to him: "Master, tell us, before we leave you, where we shall meet,
+and what sort of people we are to capture and bring to you in the
+greenwood."
+
+
+The Outlaws' Rules
+
+"You know that already," said their master. "You are to do no harm to
+women, nor to any company in which a woman is travelling; this is in
+honour of our dear Lady. You are to be kind and gentle to husbandmen
+and toilers of all degrees, to worthy knights and yeomen, to gallant
+squires, and to all children and helpless people; but sheriffs
+(especially him of Nottingham), bishops, and prelates of all kinds,
+and usurers in Church and State, you may regard as your enemies, and
+may rob, beat, and despoil in any way. Meet me with your guest at our
+great trysting oak in the forest, and be speedy, for dinner must wait
+until the visitor has arrived." "Now may God send us a suitable
+traveller soon," said Little John, "for I am hungry for dinner now."
+"So am I," said each of the others, and Robin laughed again. "Go ye
+all three, with bows and arrows in hand, and I will stay alone at the
+trysting tree and await your coming. As no man passes this way, you
+can walk up to the willow plantation and take your stand on Watling
+Street; there you will soon meet with likely travellers, and I will
+accept the first who appears. I will find means to have dinner ready
+against your return, and we will hope that our visitor's generosity
+will compensate us for the trouble of cooking his dinner."
+
+
+Robin Hood's Guest
+
+The three yeomen, taking their longbows in hand and arrows in their
+belts, walked up through the willow plantation to a place on Watling
+Street where another road crossed it; but there was no one in sight.
+As they stood with bows in hand, looking towards the forest of
+Barnesdale, they saw in the distance a knight riding in their
+direction. As he drew nearer they were struck by his appearance, for
+he rode as a man who had lost all interest in life; his clothes were
+disordered, he looked neither to right nor left, but drooped his head
+sadly, while one foot hung in the stirrup and the other dangled
+slackly in the air. The yeomen had never seen so doleful a rider; but,
+sad as he was, this was a visitor and must be taken to Robin;
+accordingly Little John stepped forward and caught the horse by the
+bridle.
+
+[Illustration: "Little John caught the horse by the bridle"]
+
+
+Little John Escorts the Knight
+
+The knight raised his head and looked blankly at the outlaw, who at
+once doffed his cap, saying, "Welcome, Sir Knight! I give you, on my
+master's behalf, a hearty welcome to the greenwood. Gentle knight,
+come now to my master, who hath waited three hours, fasting, for your
+approach before he would dine. Dinner is prepared, and only tarries
+your courteous appearance." The stranger knight seemed to consider
+this address carefully, for he sighed deeply, and then said: "I cry
+thee mercy, good fellow, for the delay, though I wot not how I am the
+cause thereof. But who is thy master?" Little John replied: "My
+master's name is Robin Hood, and I am sent to guide you to him." The
+knight said: "So Robin Hood is thy leader? I have heard of him, and
+know him to be a good yeoman; therefore I am ready to accompany thee,
+though, in good sooth, I had intended to eat my midday meal at Blythe
+or Doncaster to-day. But it matters little where a broken man dines!"
+
+
+Robin Hood's Feast
+
+The three yeomen conducted the knight along the forest ways to the
+trysting oak where Robin awaited them. As they went they observed
+that the knight was weeping silently for some great distress, but
+their courtesy forbade them to make any show of noticing his grief.
+When the appointed spot was reached, Robin stepped forward and
+courteously greeted his guest, with head uncovered and bended knee,
+and welcomed him gladly to the wild greenwood. "Welcome, Sir Knight,
+to our greenwood feast! I have waited three hours for a guest, and now
+Our Lady has sent you to me we can dine, after we have heard Mass."
+The knight said nothing but, "God save you, good Robin, and all your
+merry men"; and then very devoutly they heard the three Masses, sung
+by Friar Tuck. By this time others of the outlaw band had appeared,
+having returned from various errands, and a gay company sat down to a
+banquet as good as any the knight had ever eaten.
+
+
+Robin Converses with the Knight
+
+There was abundance of good things--venison and game of all kinds,
+swans and river-fowl and fish, with bread and good wine. Every one
+seemed joyous, and merry jests went round that jovial company, till
+even the careworn guest began to smile, and then to laugh outright. At
+this Robin was well pleased, for he saw that his visitor was a good
+man, and was glad to have lifted the burden of his care, even if only
+for a few minutes; so he smiled cheerfully at the knight and said: "Be
+merry, Sir Knight, I pray, and eat heartily of our food, for it is
+with great goodwill that we offer it to you." "Thanks, good Robin,"
+replied the knight. "I have enjoyed my dinner to-day greatly; for
+three weeks I have not had so good a meal. If I ever pass by this way
+again I will do my best to repay you in kind; as good a dinner will I
+try to provide as you have given me."
+
+
+Robin Demands Payment
+
+The outlaw chief seemed to be affronted by this suggestion, and
+replied, with a touch of pride in his manner: "Thanks for your
+proffer, Sir Knight, but, by Heaven! no man has ever yet deemed me a
+glutton. While I eat one dinner I am not accustomed to look eagerly
+for another--one is enough for me. But as for you, my guest, I think
+it only fitting that you should pay before you go; a yeoman was never
+meant to pay for a knight's banquet." The knight blushed, and looked
+confused for a moment, and then said: "True, Robin, and gladly would I
+reward you for my entertainment, but I have no money worth offering;
+even all I have would not be worthy of your acceptance, and I should
+be shamed in your eyes, and those of your men."
+
+[Illustration: "I have no money worth offering"]
+
+
+The Knight's Poverty
+
+"Is that the truth?" asked Robin, making a sign to Little John, who
+arose, and, going to the knight's steed, unstrapped a small coffer,
+which he brought back and placed before his master. "Search it, Little
+John," said he, and "You, sir, tell me the very truth, by your honour
+as a belted knight." "It is truth, on my honour, that I have but ten
+shillings," replied the knight, "and if Little John searches he will
+find no more." "Open the coffer," said Robin, and Little John took it
+away to the other side of the trysting oak, where he emptied its
+contents on his outspread cloak, and found exactly ten shillings.
+Returning to his master, who sat at his ease, drinking and gaily
+conversing with his anxious guest, Little John whispered: "The knight
+has told the truth," and thereupon Robin exclaimed aloud: "Sir Knight,
+I will not take one penny from you; you may rather borrow of me if
+you have need of more money, for ten shillings is but a miserable sum
+for a knight. But tell me now, if it be your pleasure, how you come to
+be in such distress." As he looked inquiringly at the stranger, whose
+blush had faded once, only to be renewed as he found his word of
+honour doubted, he noticed how thin and threadbare were his clothes
+and how worn his russet leather shoes; and he was grieved to see so
+noble-seeming a man in such a plight.
+
+
+The Knight's Story
+
+Yet Robin meant to fathom the cause of the knight's trouble, for then,
+perhaps, he would be able to help him, so he continued pitilessly:
+"Tell me just one word, which I will keep secret from all other men:
+were you driven by compulsion to take up knighthood, or urged to beg
+it by reason of the ownership of some small estate; or have you wasted
+your old inheritance with fines for brawling and strife, or in
+gambling and riotousness, or in borrowing at usury? All of these are
+fatal to a good estate."
+
+The knight replied: "Alas! good Robin, none of these hath been my
+undoing. My ancestors have all been knights for over a hundred years,
+and I have not lived wastefully, but soberly and sparely. As short a
+time ago as last year I had over four hundred pounds saved, which I
+could spend freely among my neighbours, and my income was four hundred
+pounds a year, from my land; but now my only possessions are my wife
+and children. This is the work of God's hand, and to Him I commit me
+to amend my estate in His own good time."
+
+
+How the Money was Lost
+
+"But how have you so soon lost this great wealth?" asked Robin
+incredulously; and the knight replied sadly: "Ah, Robin, you have no
+son, or you would know that a father will give up all to save his
+first-born. I have one gallant son, and when I went on the Crusade
+with our noble Prince Edward I left him at home to guard my lands, for
+he was twenty years old, and was a brave and comely youth. When I
+returned, after two years' absence, it was to find him in great
+danger, for in a public tournament he had slain in open fight a knight
+of Lancashire and a bold young squire. He would have died a shameful
+death had I not spent all my ready money and other property to save
+him from prison, for his enemies were mighty and unjust; and even that
+was not enough, for I was forced to mortgage my estates for more
+money. All my land lies in pledge to the abbot of St. Mary's Abbey, in
+York, and I have no hope to redeem it. I was riding to York when your
+men found me."
+
+
+The Sum Required
+
+"For what sum is your land pledged?" asked the master-outlaw; and the
+knight replied: "The Abbot lent me four hundred pounds, though the
+value of the land is far beyond that." "What will you do if you fail
+to redeem your land?" asked Robin. "I shall leave England at once, and
+journey once more to Jerusalem, and tread again the sacred Hill of
+Calvary, and never more return to my native land. That will be my
+fate, for I see no likelihood of repaying the loan, and I will not
+stay to see strangers holding my father's land. Farewell, my friend
+Robin, farewell to you all! Keep the ten shillings; I would have paid
+more if I could, but that is the best I can give you." "Have you no
+friends at home?" asked Robin; and the knight said: "Many friends I
+thought I had, sir. They were very kind and helpful in my days of
+prosperity, when I did not need them; now they will not know me, so
+much has my poverty seemed to alter my face and appearance."
+
+
+Robin Offers a Loan
+
+This pitiful story touched the hearts of the simple and kindly
+outlaws; they wept for pity, and cared not to hide their tears from
+each other, until Robin made them all pledge their guest in bumpers of
+good red wine. Then their chief asked, as if continuing his own train
+of thought: "Have you any friends who will act as sureties for the
+repayment of the loan?" "None at all," replied the knight hopelessly,
+"but God Himself, who suffered on the Tree for us." This last reply
+angered Robin, who thought it savoured too much of companionship with
+the fat and hypocritical monks whom he hated, and he retorted sharply:
+"No such tricks for me! Do you think I will take such a surety, or
+even one of the saints, in return for good solid gold? Get some more
+substantial surety, or no gold shall you have from me. I cannot afford
+to waste my money."
+
+
+The Knight Offers Surety
+
+The knight replied, sighing heavily: "If you will not take these I
+have no earthly surety to offer; and in Heaven there is only our dear
+Lady. I have served her truly, and she has never failed me till now,
+when her servant, the abbot, is playing me so cruel a trick." "Do you
+give Our Lady as your surety?" said Robin Hood. "I would take her bond
+for any sum, for throughout all England you could find no better
+surety than our dear Lady, who has always been gracious to me. She is
+enough security. Go, Little John, to my treasury and bring me four
+hundred pounds, well counted, with no false or clipped coin therein."
+
+
+Robin Hood's Gifts
+
+Little John, accompanied by Much, the careful treasurer of the band,
+went quickly to the secret place where the master-outlaw kept his
+gold. Very carefully they counted out the coins, testing each, to see
+that it was of full weight and value. Then, on the suggestion of
+Little John, they provided the knight with new clothing, even to boots
+and spurs, and finally supplied him with two splendid horses, one for
+riding and one to carry his baggage and the coffer of gold.
+
+The guest watched all these preparations with bewildered eyes, and
+turned to Robin, crying, "Why have you done all this for me, a perfect
+stranger?" "You are no stranger, but Our Lady's messenger. She sent
+you to me, and Heaven grant you may prove true."
+
+
+The Bond of Repayment
+
+"God grant it," echoed the knight. "But, Robin, when shall I repay
+this loan, and where? Set me a day, and I will keep it." "Here,"
+replied the outlaw, "under this greenwood tree, and in a twelvemonth's
+time; so will you have time to regain your friends and gather your
+rents from your redeemed lands. Now farewell, Sir Knight; and since it
+is not meet for a worthy knight to journey unattended, I will lend you
+also my comrade, Little John, to be your squire, and to do you yeoman
+service, if need be." The knight bade farewell to Robin and his
+generous followers, and was turning to ride away, when he suddenly
+stopped and addressed the master-outlaw: "In faith, good Robin, I had
+forgotten one thing. You know not my name. I am Sir Richard of the
+Lea, and my land lies in Uterysdale." "As for that," said Robin Hood,
+"I trouble not myself. You are Our Lady's messenger; that is enough
+for me." So Sir Richard rode gladly away, blessing the generous outlaw
+who lent him money to redeem his land, and a stout yeoman to defend
+the loan.
+
+
+Sir Richard's Journey
+
+As the knight and his new servant rode on, Sir Richard called to his
+man, saying, "I must by all means be in York to-morrow, to pay the
+abbot of St. Mary's four hundred pounds; if I fail of my day I shall
+lose my land and lordship for ever"; and Little John answered: "Fear
+not, master; we will surely be there in time enough." Then they rode
+on, and reached York early on the last day of the appointed time.
+
+
+The Abbot and Prior of St. Mary's
+
+In the meantime the abbot of St. Mary's was counting that Sir
+Richard's lands were safely his; he had no pity for the poor unlucky
+knight, but rather exulted in the legal cruelty which he could
+inflict. Very joyfully he called aloud, early that morn: "A
+twelvemonth ago to-day we lent four hundred pounds to a needy knight,
+Sir Richard of the Lea, and unless he comes by noon to-day to repay
+the money he will lose all his land and be disinherited, and our abbey
+will be the richer by a fat estate, worth four hundred pounds a year.
+Our Lady grant that he keep not his day." "Shame on you!" cried the
+prior. "This poor knight may be ill, or beyond the sea; he may be in
+hunger and cold as well as poverty, and it will be a foul wrong if you
+declare his land forfeit."
+
+"This is the set day," replied the abbot, "and he is not here." "You
+dare not escheat his estates yet," replied the prior stubbornly. "It
+is too early in the day; until noon the lands are still Sir Richard's,
+and no man shall take them ere the clock strikes. Shame on your
+conscience and your greed, to do a good knight such foul wrong! I
+would willingly pay a hundred pounds myself to prevent it."
+
+"Beshrew your meddlesome temper!" cried the abbot. "You are always
+crossing me! But I have with me the Lord Chief Justice, and he will
+declare my legal right." Just at that moment the high cellarer of the
+abbey entered to congratulate the abbot on Sir Richard's absence. "He
+is dead or ill, and we shall have the spending of four hundred pounds
+a year," quoth he.
+
+
+Sir Richard Returns
+
+On his arrival Sir Richard had quietly gone round to his old tenants
+in York, and had a goodly company of them ready to ride with him, but
+he was minded to test the charity and true religion of the abbot, and
+bade his followers assume pilgrims' robes. Thus attired, the company
+rode to the abbey gate, where the porter recognised Sir Richard, and
+the news of his coming, carried to the abbot and justice, caused them
+great grief; but the prior rejoiced, hoping that a cruel injustice
+would be prevented. As they dismounted the porter loudly called grooms
+to lead the horses into the stable and have them relieved of their
+burdens, but Sir Richard would not allow it, and left Little John to
+watch over them at the abbey portal.
+
+
+The Abbot and Sir Richard
+
+Then Sir Richard came humbly into the hall, where a great banquet was
+in progress, and knelt down in courteous salutation to the abbot and
+his guests; but the prelate, who had made up his mind what conduct to
+adopt, greeted him coldly, and many men did not return his salutation
+at all. Sir Richard spoke aloud: "Rejoice, Sir Abbot, for I am come to
+keep my day." "That is well," replied the monk, "but hast thou brought
+the money?" "No money have I, not one penny," continued Sir Richard
+sadly. "Pledge me in good red wine, Sir Justice," cried the abbot
+callously; "the land is mine. And what dost thou here, Sir Richard, a
+broken man, with no money to pay thy debt?" "I am come to beg you to
+grant me a longer time for repayment." "Not one minute past the
+appointed hour," said the exultant prelate. "Thou hast broken pledge,
+and thy land is forfeit."
+
+[Illustration: "Sir Richard knelt in courteous salutation"]
+
+
+Sir Richard Implores the Justice
+
+Still kneeling, Sir Richard turned to the justice and said: "Good Sir
+Justice, be my friend and plead for me." "No," he replied, "I hold to
+the law, and can give thee no help." "Gentle abbot, have pity on me,
+and let me have my land again, and I will be the humble servant of
+your monastery till I have repaid in full your four hundred pounds."
+Then the cruel prelate swore a terrible oath that never should the
+knight have his land again, and no one in the hall would speak for
+him, kneeling there poor, friendless, and alone; so at last he began
+to threaten violence. "Unless I have my land again," quoth he, "some
+of you here shall dearly abide it. Now may I see the poor man has no
+friends, for none will stand by me in my need."
+
+
+The Justice Suggests a Compromise
+
+The hint of violence made the abbot furiously angry, and, secure in
+his position and the support of the justice, he shouted loudly: "Out,
+thou false knight! Out of my hall!" Then at last Sir Richard rose to
+his feet in just wrath. "Thou liest, Sir Abbot; foully thou liest! I
+was never a false knight. In joust and tourney I have adventured as
+far and as boldly as any man alive. There is no true courtesy in thee,
+abbot, to suffer a knight to kneel so long." The quarrel now seemed so
+serious that the justice intervened, saying to the angry prelate,
+"What will you give me if I persuade him to sign a legal deed of
+release? Without it you will never hold this land in peace." "You
+shall have a hundred pounds for yourself," said the abbot, and the
+justice nodded in token of assent.
+
+
+Sir Richard Pays the Money
+
+Now Sir Richard thought it was time to drop the mask, for noon was
+nigh, and he would not risk his land again. Accordingly he cried:
+"Nay, but not so easily shall ye have my lands. Even if you were to
+pay a thousand pounds more you should not hold my father's estate.
+Have here your money back again"; and, calling for Little John, he
+bade him bring into the hall his coffer with the bags inside. Then he
+counted out on the table four hundred good golden pounds, and said
+sternly: "Abbot, here is your money again. Had you but been courteous
+to me I would have rewarded you well; now take your money, give me a
+quittance, and I will take my lands once more. Ye are all witnesses
+that I have kept my day and have paid in full." Thereupon Sir Richard
+strode haughtily out of the hall, and rode home gladly to his
+recovered lands in Uterysdale, where he and his family ever prayed for
+Robin Hood. The abbot of St. Mary's was bitterly enraged, for he had
+lost the fair lands of Sir Richard of the Lea and had received a bare
+four hundred pounds again. As for Little John, he went back to the
+forest and told his master the whole story, to Robin Hood's great
+satisfaction, for he enjoyed the chance of thwarting the schemes of a
+wealthy and usurious prelate.
+
+
+Sir Richard Sets Out to Repay the Loan
+
+When a year had passed all but a few days, Sir Richard of the Lea said
+to his wife: "Lady, I must shortly go to Barnesdale to repay Robin
+Hood the loan which saved my lands, and would fain take him some small
+gift in addition; what do you advise?" "Sir Richard, I would take a
+hundred bows of Spanish yew and a hundred sheaves of arrows,
+peacock-feathered, or grey-goose-feathered; methinks that will be to
+Robin a most acceptable gift."
+
+Sir Richard followed his wife's advice, and on the morning of the
+appointed day set out to keep his tryst at the outlaws' oak in
+Barnesdale, with the money duly counted, and the bows and arrows for
+his present to the outlaw chief.
+
+
+The Wrestling
+
+As he rode, however, at the head of his troop he passed through a
+village where there was a wrestling contest, which he stayed to watch.
+He soon saw that the victorious wrestler, who was a stranger to the
+village, would be defrauded of his well-earned prize, which consisted
+of a white bull, a noble charger gaily caparisoned, a gold ring, a
+pipe of wine, and a pair of embroidered gloves. This seemed so wrong
+to Sir Richard that he stayed to defend the right, for love of Robin
+Hood and of justice, and kept the wrestling ring in awe with his
+well-appointed troop of men, so that the stranger was allowed to claim
+his prize and carry it off. Sir Richard, anxious not to arouse the
+hostility of the villagers, bought the pipe of wine from the winner,
+and, setting it abroach, allowed all who would to drink; and so, in a
+tumult of cheers and blessings, he rode away to keep his tryst. By
+this time, however, it was nearly three in the afternoon, and he
+should have been there at twelve. He comforted himself with the
+thought that Robin would forgive the delay, for the sake of its cause,
+and so rode on comfortably enough at the head of his gallant company.
+
+
+Robin's Impatience
+
+In the meantime Robin had waited patiently at the trysting tree till
+noon, but when the hour passed and Sir Richard had not appeared he
+began to grow impatient. "Master, let us dine," said Little John. "I
+cannot; I fear Our Lady is angered with me, for she has not sent me my
+money," returned the leader; but his follower replied: "The money is
+not due till sunset, master, and Our Lady is true, and so is Sir
+Richard; have no fear." "Do you three walk up through the willow
+plantation to Watling Street, as you did last year, and bring me a
+guest," said Robin Hood. "He may be a messenger, a minstrel, a poor
+man, but he will come in God's name."
+
+
+The Monks Approach
+
+Again the three yeomen, Little John, Will Scarlet, and Much the
+miller's son, took bow in hand and set out for Watling Street; but
+this time they had not long to wait, for they at once saw a little
+procession approaching. Two black monks rode at the head; then
+followed seven sumpter-mules and a train of fifty-two men, so that the
+clerics rode in almost royal state. "Seest thou yon monks?" said
+Little John. "I will pledge my soul that they have brought our pay."
+"But they are fifty-four, and we are but three," said Scarlet. "Unless
+we bring them to dinner we dare not face our master," cried Little
+John. "Look well to your bows, your strings and arrows, and have stout
+hearts and steady hands. I will take the foremost monk, for life or
+death."
+
+
+The Capture of the Black Monk
+
+The three outlaws stepped out into the road from the shelter of the
+wood; they bent their bows and held their arrows on the string, and
+Little John cried aloud: "Stay, churlish monk, or thou goest to thy
+death, and it will be on thine own head! Evil on thee for keeping our
+master fasting so long." "Who is your master?" asked the bewildered
+monk; and Little John replied: "Robin Hood." The monk tossed his head.
+"He is a foul thief," cried he, "and will come to a bad end. I have
+heard no good of him all my days." So speaking, he tried to ride
+forward and trample down the three yeomen; but Little John cried:
+"Thou liest, churlish monk, and thou shalt rue the lie. He is a good
+yeoman of this forest, and has bidden thee to dine with him this day";
+and Much, drawing his bow, shot the monk to the heart, so that he fell
+to the ground dead. The other black monk was taken, but all his
+followers fled, except a little page, and a groom who tended the
+sumpter-mules; and thus, with Little John's help and guidance, the
+panic-stricken cleric and his train of baggage were brought to Robin
+under the trysting tree.
+
+[Illustration: "Much shot the monk to the heart"]
+
+
+The Outlaws' Feast
+
+Robin Hood doffed his cap and greeted his guest with all courtesy, but
+the monk would not reply, and Little John's account of their meeting
+made it evident that he was a churlish and unwilling guest. However,
+he was obliged to celebrate the three usual Masses, was given water
+for his ablutions before the banquet, and then when the whole
+fellowship was assembled he was set in the place of honour at the
+feast, and reverently served by Robin himself. "Be of good cheer, Sir
+Monk," said Robin. "Where is your abbey when you are at home, and who
+is your patron saint?" "I am of St. Mary's Abbey, in York, and, simple
+though I be, I am the high cellarer."
+
+
+The High Cellarer and the Suretyship
+
+"For Our Lady's sake," said Robin, "we will give this monk the best of
+cheer. Drink to me, Sir Monk; the wine is good. But I fear Our Lady is
+wroth with me, for she has not sent me my money." "Fear not, master,"
+returned Little John; "this monk is her cellarer, and no doubt she has
+made him her messenger and he carries our money with him." "That is
+likely," replied Robin. "Sir Monk, Our Lady was surety for a little
+loan between a good knight and me, and to-day the money was to be
+repaid. If you have brought it, pay it to me now, and I will thank you
+heartily." The monk was quite amazed, and cried aloud: "I have never
+heard of such a suretyship"; and as he spoke he looked so anxiously at
+his sumpter-mules that Robin guessed there was gold in their
+pack-saddles.
+
+
+The Monk is Searched
+
+Accordingly the leader feigned sudden anger. "Sir Monk, how dare you
+defame our dear Lady? She is always true and faithful, and as you say
+you are her servant, no doubt she has made you her messenger to bring
+my money. Tell me truly how much you have in your coffers, and I will
+thank you for coming so punctually." The monk replied: "Sir, I have
+only twenty marks in my bags"; to which Robin answered: "If that be
+all, and you have told the truth I will not touch one penny; rather
+will I lend you some if you need it; but if I find more, I will leave
+none, Sir Monk, for a religious man should have no silver to spend in
+luxury." Now the monk looked very greatly alarmed, but he dared make
+no protest, as Little John began to search his bags and coffers.
+
+
+Success of the Search
+
+When Little John opened the first coffer he emptied its contents, as
+before, into his cloak, and counted eight hundred pounds, with which
+he went to Robin Hood, saying, "Master, the monk has told the truth;
+here are twenty marks of his own, and eight hundred pounds which Our
+Lady has sent you in return for your loan." When Robin heard that he
+cried to the miserable monk: "Did I not say so, monk? Is not Our Lady
+the best surety a man could have? Has she not repaid me twice? Go back
+to your abbey and say that if ever St. Mary's monks need a friend they
+shall find one in Robin Hood."
+
+
+The Monk Departs
+
+"Where were you journeying?" asked the outlaw leader. "To settle
+accounts with the bailiffs of our manors," replied the cellarer; but
+he was in truth journeying to London, to obtain powers from the king
+against Sir Richard of the Lea. Robin thought for a moment, and then
+said: "Ah, then we must search your other coffer," and in spite of the
+cellarer's indignant protests he was deprived of all the money that
+second coffer contained. Then he was allowed to depart, vowing
+bitterly that a dinner in Blythe or Doncaster would have cost him much
+less dear.
+
+
+Sir Richard Arrives
+
+Late that afternoon Sir Richard of the Lea and his little company
+arrived at the trysting tree, and full courteously the knight greeted
+his deliverer and apologised for his delay. Robin asked of his
+welfare, and the knight told of his protection of the poor wrestler,
+for which Robin thanked him warmly. When he would fain have repaid the
+loan the generous outlaw refused to accept the money, though he took
+with hearty thanks the bows and arrows. In answer to the knight's
+inquiries, Robin said that he had been paid the money twice over
+before he came; and he told, to his debtor's great amusement, the
+story of the high cellarer and his eight hundred pounds, and
+concluded: "Our Lady owed me no more than four hundred pounds, and she
+now gives you, by me, the other four hundred. Take them, with her
+blessing, and if ever you need more come to Robin Hood."
+
+So Sir Richard returned to Uterysdale, and long continued to use his
+power to protect the bold outlaws, and Robin Hood dwelt securely in
+the greenwood, doing good to the poor and worthy, but acting as a
+thorn in the sides of all oppressors and tyrants.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI: HEREWARD THE WAKE
+
+
+Introduction
+
+In dealing with hero-legends and myths we are sometimes confronted
+with the curious fact that a hero whose name and date can be
+ascertained with exactitude has yet in his story mythological elements
+which seem to belong to all the ages. This anomaly arises chiefly from
+the fact that the imagination of a people is a myth-making thing, and
+that the more truly popular the hero the more likely he is to become
+the centre of a whole cycle of myths, which are in different ages
+attached to the heroes of different periods. The folk-lore of
+primitive races is a great storehouse whence a people can choose tales
+and heroic deeds to glorify its own national hero, careless that the
+same tales and deeds have done duty for other peoples and other
+heroes. Hence it happens that Hereward the Saxon, a patriot hero as
+real and actual as Wellington or Nelson, whose deeds were recorded in
+prose and verse within forty years of his death, was even then
+surrounded by a cloud of romance and mystery, which hid in vagueness
+his family, his marriage, and even his death.
+
+
+The Saxon Patriot
+
+Hereward was, naturally, the darling hero of the Saxons, and for the
+patriotism of his splendid defence of Ely they forgave his final
+surrender to William the Norman; then they attributed to him all the
+virtues supposed to be inherent in the free-born, and all the glorious
+valour on which the English prided themselves; and, lastly, they
+surrounded his death with a halo of desperate fighting, and made his
+last conflict as wonderful as that of Roland at Roncesvalles. If
+Roland is the ideal of Norman feudal chivalry, Hereward is equally
+the ideal of Anglo-Saxon sturdy manliness and knighthood, and it seems
+fitting that the Saxon ideal in the individual should go down before
+the representatives, however unworthy, of a higher ideal.
+
+
+Leofric of Mercia
+
+When the weak but saintly King Edward the Confessor nominally ruled
+all England the land was divided into four great earldoms, of which
+Mercia and Kent were held by two powerful rivals. Leofric of Mercia
+and Godwin of Kent were jealous not only for themselves, but for their
+families, of each other's power and wealth, and the sons of Leofric
+and of Godwin were ever at strife, though the two earls were now old
+and prudent men, whose wars were fought with words and craft, not with
+swords. The wives of the two great earls were as different as their
+lords. The Lady Gytha, Godwin's wife, of the royal Danish race, was
+fierce and haughty, a fit helpmeet for the ambitious earl who was to
+undermine the strength of England by his efforts to win kingly power
+for his children. But the Lady Godiva, Leofric's beloved wife, was a
+gentle, pious, loving woman, who had already won an almost saintly
+reputation for sympathy and pity by her sacrifice to save her
+husband's oppressed citizens at Coventry, where her pleading won
+relief for them from the harsh earl on the pitiless condition of her
+never-forgotten ride. Happily her gentle self-suppression awoke a
+nobler spirit in her husband, and enabled him to play a worthier part
+in England's history. She was in entire sympathy with the religious
+aspirations of Edward the Confessor, and would gladly have seen one of
+her sons become a monk, perhaps to win spiritual power and a saintly
+reputation like those of the great Dunstan.
+
+[Illustration: "Her pleading won relief for them"]
+
+
+Hereward's Youth
+
+For this holy vocation she fixed on her second son, Hereward, a wild,
+wayward lad, with long golden curls, eyes of different colours, one
+grey, one blue, great breadth and strength of limb, and a wild and
+ungovernable temper which made him difficult of control. This reckless
+lad the Lady Godiva vainly tried to educate for the monkish life, but
+he utterly refused to adopt her scheme, would not master any but the
+barest rudiments of learning, and spent his time in wrestling, boxing,
+fighting and all manly exercises. Despairing of making him an
+ecclesiastic, his mother set herself to inspire him with a noble ideal
+of knighthood, but his wildness and recklessness increased with his
+years, and often his mother had to stand between the riotous lad and
+his father's deserved anger.
+
+
+His Strength and Leadership
+
+When he reached the age of sixteen or seventeen he became the terror
+of the Fen Country, for at his father's Hall of Bourne he gathered a
+band of youths as wild and reckless as himself, who accepted him for
+their leader, and obeyed him implicitly, however outrageous were his
+commands. The wise Earl Leofric, who was much at court with the
+saintly king, understood little of the nature of his second son, and
+looked upon his wild deeds as evidence of a cruel and lawless mind, a
+menace to the peace of England, while they were in reality but the
+tokens of a restless energy for which the comparatively peaceable life
+of England at that time was all too dull and tame.
+
+
+Leofric and Hereward
+
+Frequent were the disputes between father and son, and sadly did Lady
+Godiva forebode an evil ending to the clash of warring natures
+whenever Hereward and his father met; yet she could do nothing to
+avert disaster, for though her entreaties would soften the lad into
+penitence for some mad prank or reckless outrage, one hint of cold
+blame from his father would suffice to make him hardened and
+impenitent; and so things drifted from bad to worse. In all Hereward's
+lawless deeds, however, there was no meanness or crafty malice. He
+hated monks and played many a rough trick upon them, but took his
+punishment, when it came, with equable cheerfulness; he robbed
+merchants with a high hand, but made reparation liberally, counting
+himself well satisfied with the fun of a fight or the skill of a
+clever trick; his band of youths met and fought other bands, but they
+bore no malice when the strife was over. In one point only was
+Hereward less than true to his own nobility of character--he was
+jealous of admitting that any man was his superior in strength or
+comeliness, and his vanity was well supported by his extraordinary
+might and beauty.
+
+
+Hereward at Court
+
+The deeds which brought Earl Leofric's wrath upon his son in a
+terrible fashion were not matters of wanton wickedness, but of lawless
+personal violence. Called to attend his father to the Confessor's
+court, the youth, who had little respect for one so unwarlike as "the
+miracle-monger," uttered his contempt for saintly king, Norman
+prelate, and studious monks too loudly, and thereby shocked the weakly
+devout Edward, who thought piety the whole duty of man. But his
+wildness touched the king more nearly still; for in his sturdy
+patriotism he hated the Norman favourites and courtiers who surrounded
+the Confessor, and again and again his marvellous strength was shown
+in the personal injuries he inflicted on the Normans in mere boyish
+brawls, until at last his father could endure the disgrace no longer.
+
+
+Hereward's Exile
+
+Begging an audience of the king, Leofric formally asked for a writ of
+outlawry against his own son. The Confessor, surprised, but not
+displeased, felt some compunction as he saw the father's affection
+overborne by the judge's severity. Earl Godwin, Leofric's greatest
+rival, was present in the council, and his pleading for the noble lad,
+whose faults were only those of youth, was sufficient to make Leofric
+more urgent in his petition. The curse of family feud, which
+afterwards laid England prostrate at the foot of the Conqueror, was
+already felt, and felt so strongly that Hereward resented Godwin's
+intercession more than his father's sternness.
+
+
+Hereward's Farewell
+
+"What!" he cried, "shall a son of Leofric, the noblest man in England,
+accept intercession from Godwin or any of his family? No. I may be
+unworthy of my wise father and my saintly mother, but I am not yet
+sunk so low as to ask a favour from a Godwin. Father, I thank you. For
+years I have fretted against the peace of the land, and thus have
+incurred your displeasure; but in exile I may range abroad and win my
+fortune at the sword's point." "Win thy fortune, foolish boy!" said
+his father. "And whither wilt thou fare?" "Wherever fate and my
+fortune lead me," he replied recklessly. "Perhaps to join Harald
+Hardrada at Constantinople and become one of the Emperor's Varangian
+Guard; perhaps to follow old Beowa out into the West, at the end of
+some day of glorious battle; perhaps to fight giants and dragons and
+all kinds of monsters. All these things I may do, but never shall
+Mercia see me again till England calls me home. Farewell, father;
+farewell, Earl Godwin; farewell, reverend king. I go. And pray ye that
+ye may never need my arm, for it may hap that ye will call me and I
+will not come." Then Hereward rode away, followed into exile by one
+man only, Martin Lightfoot, who left the father's service for that of
+his outlawed son. It was when attending the king's court on this
+occasion that Hereward first saw and felt the charm of a lovely little
+Saxon maiden named Alftruda, a ward of the pious king.
+
+
+Hereward in Northumbria
+
+Though the king's writ of outlawry might run in Mercia, it did not
+carry more than nominal weight in Northumbria, where Earl Siward ruled
+almost as an independent lord. Thither Hereward determined to go, for
+there dwelt his own godfather, Gilbert of Ghent, and his castle was
+known as a good training school for young aspirants for knighthood.
+Sailing from Dover, Hereward landed at Whitby, and made his way to
+Gilbert's castle, where he was well received, since the cunning
+Fleming knew that an outlawry could be reversed at any time, and
+Leofric's son might yet come to rule England. Accordingly Hereward was
+enrolled in the number of young men, mainly Normans or Flemings, who
+were seeking to perfect themselves in chivalry before taking
+knighthood. He soon showed himself a brave warrior, an unequalled
+wrestler, and a wary fighter, and soon no one cared to meddle with the
+young Mercian, who outdid them all in manly sports. The envy of the
+young Normans was held in check by Gilbert, and by a wholesome dread
+of Hereward's strong arm; until, in Gilbert's absence, an incident
+occurred which placed the young exile on a pinnacle so far above them
+that only by his death could they hope to rid themselves of their
+feeling of inferiority.
+
+
+The Fairy Bear
+
+Gilbert kept in his castle court an immense white Polar bear, dreaded
+by all for its enormous strength, and called the Fairy Bear. It was
+even believed that the huge beast had some kinship to old Earl Siward,
+who bore a bear upon his crest, and was reputed to have had something
+of bear-like ferocity in his youth. This white bear was so much
+dreaded that he was kept chained up in a strong cage. One morning as
+Hereward was returning with Martin from his morning ride he heard
+shouts and shrieks from the castle yard, and, reaching the great gate,
+entered lightly and closed it behind him rapidly, for there outside
+the shattered cage, with broken chain dangling, stood the Fairy Bear,
+glaring savagely round the courtyard. But one human figure was in
+sight, that of a girl of about twelve years of age.
+
+
+Hereward Slays the Bear
+
+There were sounds of men's voices and women's shrieks from within the
+castle, but the doors were fast barred, while the maid, in her terror,
+beat on the portal with her palms, and begged them, for the love of
+God, to let her in. The cowards, refused, and in the meantime the
+great bear, irritated by the dangling chain, made a rush towards the
+child. Hereward dashed forward, shouting to distract the bear, and
+just managed to stop his charge at the girl. The savage animal turned
+on the new-comer, who needed all his agility to escape the monster's
+terrible onset. Seizing his battle-axe, the youth swung it around
+his head and split the skull of the furious beast, which fell dead. It
+was a blow so mighty that even Hereward himself was surprised at its
+deadly effect, and approached cautiously to examine his victim. In the
+meantime the little girl, who proved to be no other than the king's
+ward, Alftruda, had watched with fascinated eyes first the approach of
+the monster, and then, as she crouched in terror, its sudden
+slaughter; and now she summoned up courage to run to Hereward, who had
+always been kind to the pretty child, and to fling herself into his
+arms. "Kind Hereward," she whispered, "you have saved me and killed
+the bear. I love you for it, and I must give you a kiss, for my dame
+says so do all ladies that choose good knights to be their champions.
+Will you be mine?" As she spoke she kissed Hereward again and again.
+
+[Illustration: Alftruda]
+
+
+Hereward's Trick on the Knights
+
+"Where have they all gone, little one?" asked the young noble; and
+Alftruda replied: "We were all out here in the courtyard watching the
+young men at their exercises, when we heard a crash and a roar, and
+the cage burst open, and we saw the dreadful Fairy Bear. They all ran,
+the ladies and knights, but I was the last, and they were so
+frightened that they shut themselves in and left me outside; and when
+I beat at the door and prayed them to let me in they would not, and I
+thought the bear would eat me, till you came."
+
+"The cowards!" cried Hereward. "And they think themselves worthy of
+knighthood when they will save their own lives and leave a child in
+danger! They must be taught a lesson. Martin, come hither and aid me."
+When Martin came, the two, with infinite trouble, raised the carcase
+of the monstrous beast, and placed it just where the bower door,
+opening, would show it at once. Then Hereward bade Alftruda call to
+the knights in the bower that all was safe and they could come out,
+for the bear would not hurt them. He and Martin, listening, heard with
+great glee the bitter debate within the bower as to who should risk
+his life to open the door, the many excuses given for refusal, the
+mischievous fun in Alftruda's voice as she begged some one to open to
+her, and, best of all, the cry of horror with which the knight who had
+ventured to draw the bolt shut the door again on seeing the Fairy Bear
+waiting to enter. Hereward even carried his trick so far as to thrust
+the bear heavily against the bower door, making all the people within
+shriek and implore the protection of the saints. Finally, when he was
+tired of the jest, he convinced the valiant knights that they might
+emerge safely from their retirement, and showed how he, a stripling of
+seventeen, had slain the monster at one blow. From that time Hereward
+was the darling of the whole castle, petted, praised, beloved by all
+its inmates, except his jealous rivals.
+
+
+Hereward Leaves Northumbria
+
+The foreign knights grew so jealous of the Saxon youth, and so restive
+under his shafts of sarcastic ridicule, that they planned several
+times to kill him, and once or twice nearly succeeded. This
+insecurity, and a feeling that perhaps Earl Siward had some kinship
+with the Fairy Bear, and would wish to avenge his death, made Hereward
+decide to quit Gilbert's castle. The spirit of adventure was strong
+upon him, the sea seemed to call him; now that he had been
+acknowledged superior to the other noble youths in Gilbert's
+household, the castle no longer afforded a field for his ambition.
+Accordingly he took a sad leave of Alftruda, an affectionate one of
+Sir Gilbert, who wished to knight him for his brave deed, and a
+mocking one of his angry and unsuccessful foes.
+
+
+Hereward in Cornwall
+
+Entering into a merchant-ship, he sailed for Cornwall, and there was
+taken to the court of King Alef, a petty British chief, who, on true
+patriarchal lines, disposed of his children as he would, and had
+betrothed his fair daughter to a terrible Pictish giant, breaking off,
+in order to do it, her troth-plight with Prince Sigtryg of Waterford,
+son of a Danish king in Ireland. Hereward was ever chivalrous, and
+little Alftruda had made him feel pitiful to all maidens. Seeing
+speedily how the princess loathed her new betrothed, a hideous,
+misshapen wretch, nearly eight feet high, he determined to slay him.
+With great deliberation he picked a quarrel with the giant, and killed
+him the next day in fair fight; but King Alef was driven by the
+threats of the vengeful Pictish tribe to throw Hereward and his man
+Martin into prison, promising trial and punishment on the morrow.
+
+
+Hereward Released from Prison
+
+To the young Saxon's surprise, the released princess appeared to be as
+grieved and as revengeful as any follower of the Pictish giant, and
+she not only advocated prison and death the next day, but herself
+superintended the tying of the thongs that bound the two strangers.
+When they were left to their lonely confinement Hereward began to
+blame the princess for hypocrisy, and to protest the impossibility of
+a man's ever knowing what a woman wants. "Who would have thought," he
+cried, "that that beautiful maiden loved a giant so hideous as this
+Pict? Had I known, I would never have fought him, but her eyes said
+to me, 'Kill him,' and I have done so; this is how she rewards me!"
+"No," replied Martin, "this is how"; and he cut Hereward's bonds,
+laughing silently to himself. "Master, you were so indignant with the
+lady that you could not make allowances for her. I knew that she must
+pretend to grieve, for her father's sake, and when she came to test
+our bonds I was sure of it, for as she fingered a knot she slipped a
+knife into my hands, and bade me use it. Now we are free from our
+bonds, and must try to escape from our prison."
+
+
+The Princess Visits the Captives
+
+In vain, however, the master and man ranged round the room in which
+they were confined; it was a tiny chapel, with walls and doors of
+great thickness, and violently as Hereward exerted himself, he could
+make no impression on either walls or door, and, sitting sullenly down
+on the altar steps, he asked Martin what good was freedom from bonds
+in a secure prison. "Much, every way," replied the servant; "at least
+we die with free hands; and I, for my part, am content to trust that
+the princess has some good plan, if we will only be ready." While he
+was speaking they heard footsteps just outside the door, and the sound
+of a key being inserted into the lock. Hereward beckoned silently to
+Martin, and the two stood ready, one at each side of the door, to make
+a dash for freedom, and Martin was prepared to slay any who should
+hinder. To their great surprise, the princess entered, accompanied by
+an old priest bearing a lantern, which he set down on the altar step,
+and then the princess turned to Hereward, crying, "Pardon me, my
+deliverer!" The Saxon was still aggrieved and bewildered, and replied:
+"Do you now say 'deliverer'? This afternoon it was 'murderer,
+villain, cut-throat.' How shall I know which is your real mind?" The
+princess almost laughed as she said: "How stupid men are! What could I
+do but pretend to hate you, since otherwise the Picts would have slain
+you then and us all afterwards, but I claimed you as my victims, and
+you have been given to me. How else could I have come here to-night?
+Now tell me, if I set you free will you swear to carry a message for
+me?"
+
+[Illustration: Hereward and the Princess]
+
+
+Sigtryg Ranaldsson of Waterford
+
+"Whither shall I go, lady, and what shall I say?" asked Hereward.
+"Take this ring, my ring of betrothal, and go to Prince Sigtryg, son
+of King Ranald of Waterford. Say to him that I am beset on every side,
+and beg him to come and claim me as his bride; otherwise I fear I may
+be forced to marry some man of my father's choosing, as I was being
+driven to wed the Pictish giant. From him you have rescued me, and I
+thank you; but if my betrothed delays his coming it may be too late,
+for there are other hateful suitors who would make my father bestow my
+hand upon one of them. Beg him to come with all speed." "Lady, I will
+go now," said Hereward, "if you will set me free from this vault."
+
+
+Hereward Binds the Princess
+
+"Go quickly, and safely," said the princess; "but ere you go you have
+one duty to fulfil: you must bind me hand and foot, and fling me, with
+this old priest, on the ground." "Never," said Hereward, "will I bind
+a woman; it were foul disgrace to me for ever." But Martin only
+laughed, and the maiden said again: "How stupid men are! I must
+pretend to have been overpowered by you, or I shall be accused of
+having freed you, but I will say that I came hither to question you,
+and you and your man set on me and the priest, bound us, took the key,
+and so escaped. So shall you be free, and I shall have no blame, and
+my father no danger; and may Heaven forgive the lie."
+
+Hereward reluctantly agreed, and, with Martin's help, bound the two
+hand and foot and laid them before the altar; then, kissing the
+maiden's hand, and swearing loyalty and truth, he turned to depart.
+But the princess had one question to ask. "Who are you, noble
+stranger, so gallant and strong? I would fain know for whom to pray."
+"I am Hereward Leofricsson, and my father is the Earl of Mercia." "Are
+you that Hereward who slew the Fairy Bear? Little wonder is it that
+you have slain my monster and set me free." Then master and man left
+the chapel, after carefully turning the key in the lock. Making their
+way to the shore, they succeeded in getting a ship to carry them to
+Ireland, and in course of time reached Waterford.
+
+
+Prince Sigtryg
+
+The Danish kingdom of Waterford was ruled by King Ranald, whose only
+son, Sigtryg, was about Hereward's age, and was as noble-looking a
+youth as the Saxon hero. The king was at a feast, and Hereward,
+entering the hall with the captain of the vessel, sat down at one of
+the lower tables; but he was not one of those who can pass unnoticed.
+The prince saw him, distinguished at once his noble bearing, and asked
+him to come to the king's own table. He gladly obeyed, and as he drank
+to the prince and their goblets touched together he contrived to drop
+the ring from the Cornish princess into Sigtryg's cup. The prince saw
+and recognised it as he drained his cup, and, watching his
+opportunity, left the hall, and was soon followed by his guest.
+
+
+Hereward and Sigtryg
+
+Outside in the darkness Sigtryg turned hurriedly to Hereward, saying,
+"You bring me a message from my betrothed?" "Yes, if you are that
+Prince Sigtryg to whom the Princess of Cornwall was affianced." "Was
+affianced! What do you mean? She is still my lady and my love." "Yet
+you leave her there unaided, while her father gives her in marriage to
+a hideous giant of a Pict, breaking her betrothal, and driving the
+hapless maiden to despair. What kind of love is yours?" Hereward said
+nothing yet about his own slaying of the giant, because he wished to
+test Prince Sigtryg's sincerity, and he was satisfied, for the prince
+burst out: "Would to God that I had gone to her before! but my father
+needed my help against foreign invaders and native rebels. I will go
+immediately and save my lady or die with her!" "No need of that, for I
+killed that giant," said Hereward coolly, and Sigtryg embraced him in
+joy and they swore blood-brotherhood together. Then he asked: "What
+message do you bring me, and what means her ring?" The other replied
+by repeating the Cornish maiden's words, and urging him to start at
+once if he would save his betrothed from some other hateful marriage.
+
+
+Return to Cornwall
+
+The prince went at once to his father, told him the whole story, and
+obtained a ship and men to journey to Cornwall and rescue the
+princess; then, with Hereward by his side, he set sail, and soon
+landed in Cornwall, hoping to obtain his bride peaceably. To his grief
+he learnt that the princess had just been betrothed to a wild Cornish
+leader, Haco, and the wedding feast was to be held that very day.
+Sigtryg was greatly enraged, and sent a troop of forty Danes to King
+Alef demanding the fulfilment of the troth-plight between himself and
+his daughter, and threatening vengeance if it were broken. To this
+threat the king returned no answer, and no Dane came back to tell of
+their reception.
+
+[Illustration: Hereward and Sigtryg]
+
+
+Hereward in the Enemy's Hall
+
+Sigtryg would have waited till morning, trusting in the honour of the
+king, but Hereward disguised himself as a minstrel and obtained
+admission to the bridal feast, where he soon won applause by his
+beautiful singing. The bridegroom, Haco, in a rapture offered him any
+boon he liked to ask, but he demanded only a cup of wine from the
+hands of the bride. When she brought it to him he flung into the empty
+cup the betrothal ring, the token she had sent to Sigtryg, and said:
+"I thank thee, lady, and would reward thee for thy gentleness to a
+wandering minstrel; I give back the cup, richer than before by the
+kind thoughts of which it bears the token." The princess looked at
+him, gazed into the goblet, and saw her ring; then, looking again, she
+recognised her deliverer and knew that rescue was at hand.
+
+
+Haco's Plan
+
+While men feasted Hereward listened and talked, and found out that the
+forty Danes were prisoners, to be released on the morrow when Haco was
+sure of his bride, but released useless and miserable, since they
+would be turned adrift blinded. Haco was taking his lovely bride back
+to his own land, and Hereward saw that any rescue, to be successful,
+must be attempted on the march. Yet he knew not the way the bridal
+company would go, and he lay down to sleep in the hall, hoping that
+he might hear something more. When all men slept a dark shape came
+gliding through the hall and touched Hereward on the shoulder; he
+slept lightly, and awoke at once to recognise the old nurse of the
+princess. "Come to her now," the old woman whispered, and Hereward
+went, though he knew not that the princess was still true to her
+lover. In her bower, which she was soon to leave, Haco's sorrowful
+bride awaited the messenger.
+
+
+Rescue for Haco's Bride
+
+Sadly she smiled on the young Saxon as she said: "I knew your face
+again in spite of the disguise, but you come too late. Bear my
+farewell to Sigtryg, and say that my father's will, not mine, makes me
+false to my troth-plight." "Have you not been told, lady, that he is
+here?" asked Hereward. "Here?" the princess cried. "I have not heard.
+He loves me still and has not forsaken me?" "No, lady, he is too true
+a lover for falsehood. He sent forty Danes yesterday to demand you of
+your father and threaten his wrath if he refused." "And I knew not of
+it," said the princess softly; "yet I had heard that Haco had taken
+some prisoners, whom he means to blind." "Those are our messengers,
+and your future subjects," said Hereward. "Help me to save them and
+you. Do you know Haco's plans?" "Only this, that he will march
+to-morrow along the river, and where the ravine is darkest and forms
+the boundary between his kingdom and my father's the prisoners are to
+be blinded and released." "Is it far hence?" "Three miles to the
+eastward of this hall," she replied. "We will be there. Have no fear,
+lady, whatever you may see, but be bold and look for your lover in the
+fight." So saying, Hereward kissed the hand of the princess, and
+passed out of the hall unperceived by any one.
+
+
+The Ambush
+
+Returning to Sigtryg, the young Saxon told all that he had learnt, and
+the Danes planned an ambush in the ravine where Haco had decided to
+blind and set free his captives. All was in readiness, and side by
+side Hereward and Sigtryg were watching the pathway from their covert,
+when the sound of horses' hoofs heard on the rocks reduced them to
+silence. The bridal procession came in strange array: first the Danish
+prisoners bound each between two Cornishmen, then Haco and his unhappy
+bride, and last a great throng of Cornishmen. Hereward had taken
+command, that Sigtryg might look to the safety of his lady, and his
+plan was simplicity itself. The Danes were to wait till their
+comrades, with their guards, had passed through the ravine; then while
+the leader engaged Haco, and Sigtryg looked to the safety of the
+princess, the Danes would release the prisoners and slay every
+Cornishman, and the two parties of Danes, uniting their forces, would
+restore order to the land and destroy the followers of Haco.
+
+
+Success
+
+The whole was carried out exactly as Hereward had planned. The
+Cornishmen, with Danish captives, passed first without attack; next
+came Haco, riding grim and ferocious beside his silent bride, he
+exulting in his success, she looking eagerly for any signs of rescue.
+As they passed Hereward sprang from his shelter, crying, "Upon them,
+Danes, and set your brethren free!" and himself struck down Haco and
+smote off his head. There was a short struggle, but soon the rescued
+Danes were able to aid their deliverers, and the Cornish guards were
+all slain; the men of King Alef, never very zealous for the cause of
+Haco, fled, and the Danes were left masters of the field. Sigtryg had
+in the meantime seen to the safety of the princess, and now placing
+her between himself and Hereward, he escorted her to the ship, which
+soon brought them to Waterford and a happy bridal. The Prince and
+Princess of Waterford always recognised in Hereward their deliverer
+and best friend, and in their gratitude wished him to dwell with them
+always; but he knew "how hard a thing it is to look into happiness
+through another man's eyes," and would not stay. His roving and daring
+temper drove him to deeds of arms in other lands, where he won a
+renown second to none, but he always felt glad in his own heart, even
+in later days, when unfaithfulness to a woman was the one great sin of
+his life, that his first feats of arms had been wrought to rescue two
+maidens from their hapless fate, and that he was rightly known as
+Hereward the Saxon, the Champion of Women.
+
+
+
+
+GLOSSARY AND INDEX
+
+
+In the following Index no attempt is made to indicate the exact
+pronunciation of foreign names; but in the case of those from the
+Anglo-Saxon a rough approximation is given, as being often essential
+to the reading of the metrical versions. In these indications the
+letters have their ordinary English values; ĕ indicates the very
+light, obscure sound heard in the indefinite article in such a phrase
+as "with a rush."
+
+
+A
+
+ ABLOEC. See Anlaf
+
+ ACHILLES. His sulks, 184;
+ Cuchulain, "the Irish," 184
+
+ ADEON. Son of Eudav; grandson of Caradoc, 49
+
+ AGE. See Golden Age
+
+ AILILL. King of Connaught, husband of Queen Meave; to decide claims
+ to title of Chief Champion, 189;
+ seeks aid of Fairy People of the Hills, 193
+
+ AILMAR. King of Westernesse, 290;
+ welcomes and adopts Childe Horn, 291;
+ Princess Rymenhild, daughter of, 292;
+ dubs Horn knight, 297;
+ hears of Horn's first exploit, 299;
+ Fikenhild betrays Horn and Rymenhild to, 300;
+ Horn returns to, 304;
+ reluctantly gives his daughter to Horn, 308;
+ Horn leaves Rymenhild to his care, 308, 309
+
+ AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. Wondrous springs of, 125;
+ Charlemagne at, 155
+
+ ALEF. King of Cornwall; Hereward at court of, 343;
+ casts Hereward into prison, 343;
+ his daughter releases Hereward, 344, 345;
+ Sigtryg sends forty Danes to, 348
+
+ ALFTRUDA. Ward of Edward the Confessor, 339;
+ Hereward's first meeting with, 339;
+ rescues from Fairy Bear, 340, 341;
+ Hereward takes farewell of, 342
+
+ ALICE OF CLOUDESLEE. Wife of William of Cloudeslee, 227;
+ outlaw husband visits, 227, 228;
+ rescued from burning house, 232;
+ thanks Adam Bell and Clym for delivering her husband, 240;
+ appointed chief woman of bedchamber to the royal children, 246
+
+ ALL-FATHER. Praised for Beowulf's victory over Grendel, 18
+
+ ALTO-BIS-CA´R. Song of (a forgery), 120
+
+ ANGLESEY. Same as Mona, 47
+
+ ANGLO-SAXON NOBILITY. Hereward the ideal of, 334, 335
+
+ ANGLO-SAXON TIMES. Legends regarding Constantine during, 42
+
+ ÆNGUS THE EVER-YOUNG. Irish people and wrath of, 158
+
+ ANLAF. Same as Olaf, or Sihtricson; known to Welsh as Abloec or
+ Habloc; romantic stories concerning, 73
+
+ ANSEIS, DUKE OF. Mortally wounded, 143
+
+ ARABIA. Physicians from, with remedies for Constantine's leprosy, 65
+
+ ARMAGH. Capital of Ulster; Cuchulain and Emer dwell at, 186;
+ King Conor and heroes return to, 190;
+ heroes return to, 195
+
+ ARNOLDIN, SIR. Cousin of Athulf; helps to save Rymenhild, 312;
+ King Ailmar nominates as his heir, 313
+
+ ARTHUR, KING. Uncle of Sir Gawayne, 265;
+ Christmas kept at Carlisle by, 266;
+ Guenever, queen of, 266;
+ uncle of Sir Gareth and Sir Mordred, 266;
+ damsel requests a boon of, 267;
+ his journey to Tarn Wathelan, and fight with giant, 269;
+ humiliated by the giant and released on certain conditions, 270;
+ his search for the answer to the giant's question, 270-272;
+ learns it from the loathly lady, 272;
+ the ransom paid to giant, 273;
+ the loathly lady demands a young and handsome knight for husband
+ for helping, 274;
+ Sir Gawayne offers to pay ransom for, 275;
+ summons court to hunt in greenwood near Tarn Wathelan, 276;
+ rebukes Sir Kay, 277;
+ his joy over his nephew's wedding with the supposed loathly lady,
+ 284, 285
+
+ ARTHURIAN LEGEND. Preserved by mediæval Wales, 265
+
+ ARVON. Fertile land of, searched by ambassadors of Maxen Wledig,
+ 47-49
+
+ ASBRAND. Brother of Biargey, 113;
+ helps Howard against Thorbiorn, 115
+
+ ASCHERE (ask-herĕ). One of King Hrothgar's thanes, carried off by
+ Grendel's mother, 21
+
+ ATHELBRUS. King Ailmar's steward, to train Childe Horn to be a
+ knight, 291, 292;
+ induces Athulf to personate Horn, 293;
+ sends Horn to Princess Rymenhild, 294;
+ land of King Modi committed to care of, 313
+
+ ATHELSTAN. King of England; kinship of Anlaf with, 73
+
+ ATHELWOLD. King of England, father of Goldborough, 80;
+ his death and burial, 81
+
+ ATHULF. Horn's favourite companion, 287;
+ personates Horn before Rymenhild, 293;
+ writes to Horn on behalf of Rymenhild, 303;
+ plans with Horn the rescue of Rymenhild, 308;
+ his father found at Suddene, 309, 310;
+ weds Reynild, 313
+
+ AUDE THE FAIR. Sister of Oliver, betrothed bride of Roland, 155;
+ Charlemagne promises his son Louis to, 155;
+ dies of grief for Roland's loss, 155
+
+ AUGUSTUS. Constantine's elevation to rank of, 64
+
+ AWE, LOCH. Black Colin, Knight of, 249, 250;
+ Black Colin dwells at, with wife, 250;
+ Lady of, 251;
+ Black Colin far away from, 254;
+ Black Colin's return to, 258
+
+
+B
+
+ BABYLON, EMIR OF. Marsile's vassal; defeated by Charlemagne, 154
+
+ BALTIC SEA. Forefathers who dwelt on shores of, 1
+
+ BANIER, SIR. A Knight of the Round Table, 266
+
+ BARNESDALE. Forest in South Yorkshire, once dwelling-place of Robin
+ Hood, 314, 315;
+ Sir Richard of the Lea sets out for, to repay loan, 328
+
+ BARTON, SIR ANDREW. Scottish hero, 248
+
+ BASQUES. Attack Charlemagne, 119
+
+ BATHSTEAD. Place on shores of Icefirth near where Thorbiorn lived,
+ 97-118
+
+ BEAN-STAN. Father of Breca, 12
+
+ BEDIVERE, SIR. A Knight of the Round Table, 266
+
+ BELI. Son of Manogan; Britain conquered by Maxen Wledig from, 48
+
+ BELL, ADAM. Outlaw leader in forest of Englewood, 226;
+ declared powerless to deliver William of Cloudeslee, 233;
+ rescues William from death, 237, 238;
+ visit to London to see the king, 241;
+ the king pardons, 243
+
+ BEO´WA. Stories of, crystallised in stories of Beowulf, 1
+
+ BEO´WULF.
+ 1. The poem of, 1.
+ 2. Thane of Hygelac, King of Geats, 1;
+ son of Ecgtheow, 6;
+ nephew of King Hygelac, 6;
+ grandson of Hrethel, 6;
+ brought up at Geatish court, 6;
+ famous swimming match with Breca, 6;
+ his mighty hand-grip, 6;
+ sails for Denmark to attack Grendel, 6;
+ challenged by Warden of Denmark, 6;
+ declares his mission to Hrothgar, 10;
+ disparaged by Hunferth, 12;
+ honoured by Queen Wealhtheow, 14, 20;
+ struggles with Grendel, 16;
+ mortally wounds Grendel, 17;
+ vows to slay mother of Grendel, 23;
+ does so, 26;
+ carries off sword-hilt and Grendel's head, 26;
+ sails to Geatland, 29;
+ welcomed by King Hygelac and Queen Hygd, 29, 30;
+ chief champion of Hygelac, 30;
+ refuses the throne in favour of Heardred, and becomes guardian
+ of, 31;
+ again chosen King of Geatland, 31;
+ encounters with fire-dragon, 31-39;
+ recites slaying of Frankish warrior, Daghrefn, 35;
+ forsaken by Geats in his encounter with the fire-dragon, 36;
+ slays the dragon, 37;
+ his death and funeral, 39-41
+
+ BERILD. Son of King Thurston, 301;
+ slain by the Saracens, 302
+
+ BERNARD BROWN. Danish magistrate; protects Havelok and Goldborough,
+ 88-89
+
+ BER-NA´R-DO DEL CA´R-PIO. Hero in Spanish legend who defeats Roland,
+ 121
+
+ BERTRAM. Earl's cook who befriended Havelok, 82-83;
+ marries one of Grim's daughters and becomes Earl of Cornwall, 94
+
+ BIARGEY. Wife of Howard the Halt, 97;
+ urges Howard to claim wergild for Olaf, 106, 107, 108;
+ Howard returns to, 111;
+ visits her brothers, Valbrand, Thorbrand, and Asbrand, 112, 113;
+ hails Thorbiorn while out fishing, 112;
+ urges Howard to seek vengeance, 113, 114
+
+ BIRKABEYN. Rule of, as king over Denmark, 74;
+ Swanborow and Elfleda, daughters of, and Havelok, son of, 74;
+ commits Havelok to care of Jarl Godard, 75;
+ death and funeral of, 75;
+ Jarl Ubbe, an old friend of, 87
+
+ BLACK COLIN OF LOCH AWE, 249;
+ son of Sir Nigel Campbell, 249;
+ Patterson, name of foster-parents, 250;
+ messenger tells of new crusade, 250;
+ decides to go on crusade, 251;
+ his wife's grief, 251;
+ touches at Edinburgh and ships at Leith, _en route_ to Holy Land,
+ 253;
+ his desire to see Holy Land and Holy Sepulchre, 253;
+ reaches Rome, 253;
+ sees Pope, 253;
+ regards Pope as Vicar of Christ, 253;
+ journeys to Rhodes, 253;
+ takes service with Knights of St. John, 253;
+ a pilgrim at Jerusalem, 253;
+ letter in name of, forged by Baron MacCorquodale, 255;
+ falsely reported wounded by Saracens, 255;
+ hears news of wife's impending second marriage, 257;
+ returns home, 258;
+ welcomed by foster-mother, 259;
+ disguised as a beggar, hands token to his wife, 262;
+ recognised and welcomed by his wife, 262
+
+ BLACK DOUGLAS. Scottish hero, 248
+
+ BLACK MONK, THE. Captured by Robin Hood's followers, 330;
+ high cellarer in Abbey of St. Mary, 331;
+ Robin Hood confiscates his gold as repayment of loan to Sir
+ Richard of the Lea, 331, 332;
+ departs from greenwood, 332
+
+ BLACK SAINGLAIN. One of Cuchulain's magic steeds, 191
+
+ BLANCANDRIN. Vassal of King Marsile, 123;
+ overtaken by Ganelon, 130;
+ Ganelon and, plot Roland's destruction, 131
+
+ BLAYE. Bodies of Roland, Oliver, and Turpin buried in cathedral of,
+ 155
+
+ BLUEMIRE. Dwelling-place of Howard the Halt, 97
+
+ BOG OF ALLEN. Cathleen's messenger declared to be sick in, 177
+
+ BORS, SIR. A Knight of the Round Table, 266
+
+ BOURNE, HALL OF. Home of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, 336
+
+ BRAND. Trusted serving-man of Thorbiorn, 97, 102
+
+ BRECA. Famous swimming champion, beaten by Beowulf, 6;
+ son of Beanstan, 12
+
+ BRICRIU OF THE BITTER TONGUE. Compared with Thersites, 186;
+ invites King Conor and Red Branch heroes to a feast, 186;
+ stirs up strife among heroes of Ulster, 187, 188;
+ flatters the wives of the heroes, 189, 190
+
+ BRIGIT.
+ 1. Of the Holy Fire; wrath of, and Irish people, 158.
+ 2. Cathleen's old servant, 173
+
+ BRISEIS. Achilles and his sulks concerning, 184
+
+ BRITAIN. Legend of "The Dream of Maxen Wledig" shows importance of
+ Constantine to, 42;
+ ambassadors of Maxen Wledig carried to, 47;
+ conquered by Maxen Wledig from Beli, son of Manogan, 48;
+ given by Maxen Wledig to Eudav, 49;
+ Elene summoned from, is baptized, and seeks the sacred Cross,
+ 54-62;
+ Constantine sent to, 63;
+ Constantine proclaimed emperor of, 63
+
+ BRITONS, EARLY, Greeks of Homer, and Irish Celts, racial affinity
+ between, 184
+
+ BRITTANY. Roland, prefect of marches of, 120
+
+ BRUCE, ROBERT. Scottish hero, 248;
+ Sir Nigel Campbell, adherent of, 249
+
+
+C
+
+ CAERLLEON. See Caernarvon, 49
+
+ CAERMARTHEN. See Caernarvon, 49
+
+ CAERNARVON. Castle in land of Arvon in which Princess Helena dwelt,
+ 48;
+ given with castles Caerlleon and Caermarthen to Princess Helena as
+ dowry, 49
+
+ CAIN. Grendel, offspring of, 4
+
+ CALEDONIANS. Defeated by Constantius, 63
+
+ CALIDORE, SIR. Mediæval Wales had a knight of courtesy equal to, 265
+
+ CALVARY. The hill of, 58, 59, 61
+
+ CAMPBELL, SIR NIGEL. Leader in Scottish Independence, 249;
+ father of Black Colin, 249;
+ his death, 250;
+ clansmen of, accompany Black Colin to Holy Land, 252
+
+ CARADOC. Father of Eudav; grandfather of Princess Helena, and of
+ Princes Kynon and Adeon, 49
+
+ CARLISLE. Outlaw band near town of, in Englewood Forest, 226;
+ reference to sheriff of, 227;
+ William of Cloudeslee goes to, 227;
+ sheriff informed of William's presence at, 229;
+ outlaws Adam Bell and Clym go to, 234;
+ the outlaws escape from, 239;
+ King Arthur keeps Christmas at, 266;
+ Sir Gawayne and loathly lady wedded at, 280
+
+ CATHBAD. Druid; Cuchulain's tutor, 185
+
+ CATHLEEN. Irish countess; legend concerning, 156;
+ antiquity of the legend, 156;
+ the story, 156-183;
+ her grief because of her people's famine, 161;
+ prays to Virgin Mary, 163;
+ Fergus, steward of, 163;
+ value of her wealth, 164;
+ commands Fergus to provide food for sufferers from famine, 165;
+ her goodness extolled by the demons, 169;
+ hears of demon traders, 172;
+ tries to check traffic in souls, 174;
+ visits demons, 176;
+ Oona, foster-mother to, 178;
+ revisits demons, 179;
+ sells her soul, 179, 180;
+ her death, 182
+
+ CATHOLIC CHURCH. Pope, head of, 119
+
+ CELION. Constantine to send to, for Bishop Sylvester, 71
+
+ CELTIC LITERATURE. Spirit of mysticism in all, 156
+
+ CELTS. Gospel preached to, by St. Patrick, 157;
+ Irish, early Britons, and Greeks of Homer, racial affinity between,
+ 184
+
+ CHAMPION.
+ 1. Of Erin: compared with Achilles, 184;
+ Cuchulain the, his fame at age of seventeen, 185;
+ Bricriu urges Laegaire to claim title of, 187;
+ title to go to warrior who obtains Champion's Bit, 187;
+ tests to decide claims to title of, 193, 194, 196-203;
+ Uath the Stranger challenges the heroes to a test to decide
+ claims to title, 199-203.
+ 2. Of Women: Hereward known as, 351
+
+ CHAMPION OF IRELAND. See Champion of Erin.
+
+ CHAMPION'S BIT, THE, 187, 188;
+ claimed by chariot-drivers of Laegaire, Conall, and Cuchulain,
+ 188, 189;
+ awarded by Queen Meave to Laegaire, 195;
+ heroes severally claim, 195, 196;
+ tests to decide claims to, 196-203
+
+ CHANSON DE ROLAND. Roland and, 121;
+ late version of Anglo-Norman poem, 122;
+ Thorold, author of, 122
+
+ CHARLEMAGNE. World-famed equivalent, 119;
+ head of Roman Empire, 119;
+ Roland, nephew of, 119;
+ expedition into Spain, 119;
+ receives an embassage from Marsile, 124;
+ calls his Twelve Peers to council, 125;
+ sends Ganelon to Saragossa, 128-130;
+ receives through Ganelon the keys of Saragossa, 134;
+ his evil dream, 134, 137;
+ hears Roland's horn, 145, 146;
+ hastens to the rescue, 146;
+ avenges death of Roland and the Peers, 153, 154;
+ his return to Aix, 155;
+ his son, Louis, promised to Aude the Fair, 155
+
+ CHARLES THE GREAT. King of the Franks, world-famed as Charlemagne,
+ 119.
+ See Charlemagne
+
+ CHILDE HORN. See Horn
+
+ CHOSEN PEOPLE. The Jews the, 56
+
+ CHRIST. The Cross the sign of, 53;
+ the Resurrection of, preached to Constantine, 53;
+ Constantine's desire to find the sacred Cross, 54;
+ inhabitants of Suddene who believe on, threatened with death, 287
+
+ CHRISTENDOM. Enriched by treasures of the True Cross and Holy Nails,
+ 62
+
+ CHRISTIAN-S. Preach the way of life to Constantine, 53;
+ the Lord of, 57;
+ faith, in Iceland, 96, 97;
+ law, to be driven out of Suddene by law of Mahomet, 287
+
+ CHURCH OF ROME. Constantine's generosity to, 42
+
+ CHURCHMEN. Beaten and battered by Gamelyn, 217
+
+ CINDERELLA. Root idea of, similar to "Gamelyn," 204
+
+ CLYM OF THE CLEUGH. Outlaw leader in forest of Englewood, 226;
+ declared powerless to deliver William of Cloudeslee, 233;
+ his stratagem to save William of Cloudeslee, 234;
+ rescues William from death, 238;
+ visits London to see the king, 241;
+ the king pardons, 243
+
+ COLIN, BLACK. See Black Colin, 249
+
+ COMALA. Hero in Gaelic Highland poems, 248
+
+ CONALL CEARNACH. Cuchulain's cousin, a Red Branch chief, 187;
+ urged to claim title of Chief Champion, 187;
+ awarded Champion's Portion, 195;
+ claim tested by Curoi, 196-203;
+ disgraced by Uath, 201
+
+ CONFESSIO AMANTIS. Early English poem, by "the moral Gower," 42;
+ story told in, of Constantine's true charity, 64
+
+ CONNAUGHT. Ailill, King of, 189;
+ heroes sent to Cruachan in, 190
+
+ CONOR. King of Ulster, 185;
+ Cuchulain, nephew of, 185;
+ Dechtire, sister of, 185;
+ invited with the heroes of Red Branch to a feast by Bricriu, 186;
+ received with court at Dundrum by Bricriu, 188
+
+ CONQUEROR, WILLIAM THE. Cause of England being laid at feet of, 338
+
+ CONSTANTINE III. King of Scotland; marriage of Anlaf with daughter
+ of, 73
+
+ CONSTANTINE THE GREAT. Emperor of Rome; renown in mediæval England,
+ 42;
+ Cynewulf's poem, "Elene," written on the subject of his conversion,
+ 42;
+ his vision of the Holy Cross, 42, 50, 51;
+ generosity to Church of Rome and Bishop Sylvester, 42;
+ legends concerning, 42;
+ the only British-born Roman emperor, 49;
+ his greatness provokes a confederation to overthrow him by Huns,
+ Goths, Franks, and Hugas, 50;
+ conquers Huns by Cross standard, 52;
+ Christians preach the way of life to, 53;
+ is baptized into the Christian faith, 53;
+ his desire to find the sacred Cross, 54;
+ sends for Elene, 54;
+ ordains "Holy Cross Day," 62;
+ eldest son of Constantius, 63;
+ sent to Britain, 63;
+ proclaimed emperor, 63;
+ granted title of "Cæsar," 64;
+ marriage with Fausta, 64;
+ elevation to rank of Augustus, 64;
+ Emperor of Rome, 64;
+ attacked by leprosy, 64;
+ the remedies suggested, 65-72;
+ his noble resolve, 68;
+ his vision, 69-70;
+ his healing, 71-72
+
+ CONSTANTIUS. Emperor Maxentius hero of the Welsh saga instead of, 42;
+ father of Constantine the Great, 63;
+ proclaimed Emperor of Britain, 63
+
+ CORNISH PRINCESS, THE. Daughter of King Alef, affianced to Prince
+ Sigtryg, 343, 344, 345, 346;
+ Haco betrothed to, 347, 348;
+ receives token from Hereward, 348;
+ reveals Haco's plans to Hereward, 349;
+ rescued from Haco, 350;
+ guards, all slain, 351;
+ wedded by Sigtryg, 351
+
+ CORNWALL. Godrich, Earl of, 80;
+ Bertram made Earl of, 94;
+ Hereward sails for, 343;
+ Alef, King of, 343;
+ Sigtryg and Hereward sail for, 347
+
+ COVENTRY. Lady Godiva's ride through, 335
+
+ CRESCENT. Cross exalted above the, 253
+
+ CROSS. The Holy, Constantine's vision of, 42, 50, 51;
+ Romans conquer Huns by, 52;
+ the people awed by the standard of the, 53;
+ Constantine's desire to find the sacred, 54;
+ Elene's quest after, 54-62;
+ secret place of, revealed by Judas, 61;
+ "Holy Cross Day" ordained, 62
+
+ CRUACHAN. Conor sends heroes to Ailill at, 190;
+ Good People's Hill at, 193;
+ heroes bid farewell to court at, 195
+
+ CRUSADE-S. Reference to, 249;
+ Black Colin receives tidings of one about to be set on foot, 250;
+ Black Colin decides to go on, 251;
+ story of Horn typical of romance of the, 286
+
+ CUCHULAIN. Reference to Connla and, 95;
+ Irish hero, 156;
+ often called "the Irish Achilles," 184;
+ nephew of King Conor and son of Dechtire, 185;
+ god Lugh, reputed father of, 185;
+ champion in Ulster and all Ireland, 185;
+ bride sought for, 186;
+ wooes and weds Emer, daughter of Forgall the Wily, 186;
+ Conall Cearnach, cousin of, 187;
+ urged to claim title of Chief Champion, 188;
+ Grey of Macha and Black Sainglain, magic steeds of, 191;
+ awarded golden cup and Champion's Portion, 195;
+ claim tested by Curoi, 196-203;
+ answers Uath's tests, 202;
+ acclaimed Champion of Heroes of all Ireland, 203
+
+ CUROI OF MUNSTER. Failing a judgment from Ailill, to be asked to
+ decide claims to title of Chief Champion, 190;
+ heroes go to, to hear his judgment, 196;
+ puts heroes to certain tests in order to decide claims, 196-203;
+ assumes form of giant under name of Uath, the Stranger, 199-203
+
+ CURTIUS. Reference to, 156
+
+ CUTHBERT. Name under which Childe Horn serves King Thurston in
+ Ireland, 301, 302
+
+ CYNEWULF (ki´nĕ-wulf). Early English religious poet; "Elene," his
+ poem on the subject of conversion of Constantine the Great,
+ 42
+
+ CYRIACUS. Baptismal name of Judas, 61;
+ Bishop of Jerusalem, 61
+
+
+D
+
+ DAGDA. Irish people and wrath of, 158
+
+ DA´G-HREFN. Frankish warrior who slays Hygelac; killed by Beowulf's
+ deadly hand-grip, 35
+
+ DANES. Corpse of Scyld sorrowfully placed in vessel by, 2;
+ feasting of, in Heorot, 4;
+ slain in Heorot by Grendel, 4;
+ desert Heorot, 5;
+ welcome Geats and Beowulf, 10;
+ rejoice over Beowulf's victory, 18-29;
+ friendship with Geats, 30;
+ Gospel preached to, 157;
+ Prince Sigtryg sends forty to King Alef, 348;
+ plan ambush for Haco, 350;
+ rescue Cornish princess, 350, 351
+
+ DANISH.
+ 1. Occupation of England and its influence on language, &c., 73.
+ 2. Invasions, hero-legends which have come down from times of, 286
+
+ DANUBE. Huns overwhelmed in, 52
+
+ DECHTIRE. Sister of King Conor, 185
+
+ DECIUS. Reference to, 156
+
+ DEMONS. Appear in Erin to buy souls, 168;
+ visited by Cathleen, 176;
+ revisited by her, 179;
+ Cathleen sells her soul to, to ransom her people, 179;
+ cheated of Cathleen's soul, 182
+
+ DENMARK. Under sway of Scyld Scefing, 2;
+ Scyld Scefing mysteriously comes to, as babe, 2;
+ Beowulf sails to deliver King of, from Grendel, 6;
+ Warden of, challenges Beowulf, 6;
+ King Birkabeyn's rule over, 74;
+ Godard made regent of, on behalf of Havelok, 75;
+ Havelok sails from, with Grim, 80;
+ Havelok's dream concerning, 86;
+ Havelok's return to, and recognition as King of, 87-92
+
+ DIARMUIT. Irish hero, 156
+
+ DIOCLETIAN. Emperor; Constantine evades jealousy of, 63
+
+ DODDERER. Horse offered as wergild by Thorbiorn to Howard, 107
+
+ DOVER. Princess Goldborough imprisoned in castle of, 81;
+ Hereward sails from, to Whitby, 339
+
+ DUBLIN. Demons arrive at village near, 168
+
+ DUNDRUM. Bricriu receives King Conor and court at, 188
+
+ DUNSTAN. Monk; his saintly reputation, 335
+
+ DURENDALA. Roland's famous sword, 136;
+ Roland tries in vain to break, 152
+
+
+E
+
+ ECGTHEOW (eg´theow). Father of Beowulf, 10;
+ shielded by Hrothgar against Wilfings, 11
+
+ EDINBURGH. Black Colin at, _en route_ to Holy Land, 253
+
+ EDWARD.
+ 1. The First: reference to war between England and Scotland during
+ reign of, 249;
+ 2. The Second: reference, _ibid._, 249.
+ 3. The Confessor: division of England under, 335;
+ Hereward at court of, 337, 338;
+ banishes Hereward, 338, 339;
+ Alftruda, ward of, 339
+
+ EGYPT. Constantine's valour in wars in, 64;
+ philosophers from, with remedies for Constantine's leprosy, 65
+
+ ELECTRA. Reference to Orestes and, 95
+
+ ELENA. Same as Elene and Helena, 63
+
+ "ELENE" (elā´nĕ). Cynewulf's poem of, on the subject of
+ Constantine's conversion, 42;
+ summoned from Britain by Constantine, is baptized, and seeks the
+ sacred Cross, 54-62.
+ Same as Helena (Elena), 63
+
+ ELFLEDA THE FAIR. Daughter of King Birkabeyn, 74;
+ slain by Godard, 76
+
+ ELY. Hereward's defence of, 334
+
+ EMER. Daughter of Forgall the Wily; wooed and wedded by Cuchulain,
+ 186;
+ flattered by Bricriu, 189;
+ flattered by Queen Meave, 195;
+ adjudged by Uath to have first place among all the women of Ulster,
+ 203
+
+ ENGELIER THE GASCON. Mortally wounded, 143
+
+ ENGLAND. Mediæval, and Constantine the Great, 42;
+ influence on language by Danish occupation, 73;
+ Athelstan, King of, 73;
+ Athelwold, King of, 80;
+ Grim sails from Denmark to, 80;
+ arrives at, in Humber (Grimsby), 81;
+ Havelok's dream concerning, 86;
+ Fergus journeys to, 165;
+ the outlaw of mediæval, 225;
+ King of, pardons outlaws, William of Cloudeslee, &c., 243;
+ war between Scotland and, 249;
+ government of, during twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth
+ centuries, 314;
+ division of, under Edward the Confessor, 335;
+ cause of being laid at Conqueror's feet, 338
+
+ ENGLEWOOD. Outlaws in forest of, under Adam Bell, William of
+ Cloudeslee, and Clym of the Cleugh, 226;
+ outlaw band broken up, 247
+
+ ERCOL. Ailill's foster-father; heroes sent to, 194
+
+ ERIN. See Ireland, 157;
+ demons appear in, 168;
+ Champion of, compared with Achilles, 184;
+ land of, searched for bride for Cuchulain, 186
+
+ EUDAV. Son of Caradoc, father of Princess Helena, 49;
+ Kynon and Adeon, sons of, 49
+
+ EUROPE. Ruled from City of Seven Hills (Rome) by Emperor Maxen
+ Wledig, 43;
+ Constantine granted rule over Western, 64;
+ relation between Greek and Irish literature among literatures of,
+ 184
+
+ EVIL ONE. Tales relating dealings with, reference to, 157;
+ demons buy souls for, 168-182
+
+ EXCALIBUR. King Arthur's sword, 269
+
+
+F
+
+ FAIRY BEAR, THE. A white Polar bear owned by Gilbert of Ghent, 340;
+ reputed kinship of, to Earl Siward, 340, 342;
+ slain by Hereward, 341;
+ Hereward's trick on Norman knights with, 341, 342
+
+ FAIRY PEOPLE OF THE HILLS. King Ailill seeks aid of, 193
+
+ FAITH. Bishop Sylvester preaches the Christian, to Constantine, 71;
+ Charlemagne fights for, 119;
+ Marsile to embrace the Christian, 131;
+ the true, English knowledge of, 165;
+ Irish sufferers tempted to revolt from, 167
+
+ FALL, THE, OF MAN, 71
+
+ FAUST. Legends, trend of, 157
+
+ FAUSTA. Daughter of Emperor Maximian and wife of Constantine, 64
+
+ FEDELM. Wife of Laegaire, 189
+
+ FEN COUNTRY. Hereward, the terror of the, 336
+
+ FENIANS. Champions of the, identical with Highland Gaelic heroes, 248
+
+ FERGUS THE WHITE. Cathleen's steward, 163;
+ foster-brother to Cathleen's grandfather, 164;
+ declares value of Cathleen's wealth, 164;
+ sends servant to buy food at Ulster, 165;
+ journeys to England, 165;
+ returns with help, 182
+
+ FIKENHILD. Horn's companion next in favour to Athulf, 287;
+ spies on Horn and Rymenhild, 299, 300;
+ demands Rymenhild in marriage, 311;
+ slain by Horn, 313
+
+ FINGAL. Hero in Gaelic Highland poems, 248;
+ Scotch embodiment of Finn, 248
+
+ FINN. Fingal Scotch embodiment, 248
+
+ FINN OF THE FRISIANS. Victory of Danes over, chanted in Heorot, 19
+
+ FINNSBURG. Fight in, sung of in Heorot, 19
+
+ FITELA. Son of Sigmund; glory of, chanted by Danish bard, 18
+
+ FLEMINGS. Or Normans; Hereward enrolled among, to qualify for
+ knighthood, 339;
+ Hereward's trick on, with Fairy Bear, 341, 342
+
+ FOREFATHERS. Feelings of our, embodied in "Beowulf," 1
+
+ FORGALL THE WILY. Cuchulain wooes Emer, daughter of, 186
+
+ FRANCE. Victories of Charlemagne for, 119;
+ Charlemagne sets out for, 134
+
+ FRANKISH.
+ 1. Warrior, Daghrefn, slays Hygelac, and is slain by Beowulf, 35.
+ 2. Army marches towards Pyrenees, 134;
+ arrives too late to rescue Roland, 146
+
+ FRANKS. Charles the Great (Charlemagne), King of, 119;
+ Saracen host encamps near, 134;
+ and Moors meet in battle, 140;
+ defeat the Saracens, 141;
+ attacked by second Saracen army, 142;
+ defeat the heathens once more, 143;
+ attacked by third Saracen army, 144
+
+ FRENCH LITERATURE, developing "Roland Saga," 121
+
+ FRIAR TUCK. See Tuck
+
+
+G
+
+ GALERIUS. Constantine evades hatred of, 63;
+ grants Constantine title of "Cæsar," 63
+
+ GAMELYN. Tale of, a variant of fairy-tale "Wicked Elder Brothers,"
+ 204;
+ ultimate source, through Lodge's "Euphues' Golden Legacy," of
+ _As You Like It_, 204;
+ literary ancestor of "Robin Hood," 204;
+ Sir John of the Marshes, father of, 205;
+ left in charge of eldest brother, John, 206;
+ resists him, 207, 208;
+ victorious at wrestling match, 210, 211;
+ overcomes his brother's servants, 212;
+ allows himself to be chained, 213;
+ released by Adam Spencer, 214, 215;
+ batters the Churchmen, 217;
+ puts his brother John in chains, 217;
+ puts sheriff's men to flight, 218;
+ goes to the greenwood, 219;
+ joins the outlaws, 220;
+ proclaimed a wolf's-head, 220;
+ arrested, 221;
+ Otho offers himself as surety, 221;
+ fails to appear at court, 222, 223;
+ releases Otho, 223;
+ sits on judge's seat and condemns Sir John, 224;
+ made chief forester by King Edward, 224;
+ made Otho's heir, 224
+
+ GANELON. Romance version of Danilo or Nanilo, 121;
+ compared with Judas, 121;
+ one of Charlemagne's Twelve Peers, 125;
+ his hostility to Roland, 126;
+ plots with Blancandrin the destruction of Roland, 131;
+ delivers to Marsile the message of Charlemagne, 131, 132;
+ swears on sacred relics the treacherous death of Roland, 134;
+ delivers keys of Saragossa to Charlemagne, 134;
+ deceives Charlemagne concerning sound of Roland's horn, 145, 146;
+ arrested for treason, 146;
+ his death as a traitor, 155;
+ his name a byword in France for treachery, 155
+
+ GARETH, SIR. One of King Arthur's nephews, 266
+
+ GASCONS. Attack Charlemagne, 119
+
+ GAUTIER, COUNT. Roland's vassal, 136
+
+ GAWAYNE, SIR. King Arthur's nephew, the true Knight of Courtesy, 265;
+ learns of King Arthur's adventure with the giant, 274;
+ learns the price to be paid for the loathly lady's secret, 275;
+ offers to pay it by marrying the loathly lady, 275;
+ betroths the loathly lady, 279, 280;
+ weds the loathly lady, 280;
+ his choice frees the loathly lady from magic spells, 281, 283;
+ the beauty of his bride, 281-285
+
+ GEATISH COURT. Beowulf brought up at, 6
+
+ GEATLAND. Same as Götaland; news of Grendel's ravages reaches, 6;
+ Beowulf sails to, 29;
+ welcomed to shores of, 29, 30
+
+ GEATS. Hygelac, King of, 1;
+ Götaland, realm of, 5;
+ arrival with Beowulf at Danish shores, 7;
+ friendship with Danes, 30;
+ forsake Beowulf in his encounter with the fire-dragon, 36;
+ their sorrow over Beowulf's death, 40-41
+
+ GERIER. Peer of Charlemagne; mortally wounded, 143
+
+ GERIN. Peer of Charlemagne; mortally wounded, 143
+
+ GERMANY. Forefathers who dwelt in North, 1;
+ Hygelac seeks conquest of his neighbours on mainland of, 5
+
+ GHENT. See Gilbert
+
+ GILBERT OF GHENT. Hereward's godfather, 339;
+ Hereward received by, 339;
+ his Fairy Bear, slain by Hereward, 340, 341;
+ Hereward quits his castle, 342;
+ Hereward takes farewell of, 343
+
+ GLENURCHY. Glen belonging to MacGregors, given to Sir Nigel Campbell,
+ 249;
+ Black Colin inherits, 250;
+ Lady of, grieves over her husband's departure on crusade, 251;
+ Baron MacCorquodale's land borders, 256;
+ Black Colin's return to, 258;
+ new castle built with rents of, 264
+
+ GOD. The Unknown, reverenced by Constantine, 51;
+ the people awed by the token of the Unknown, 53;
+ worship of the True, 157;
+ famine cools love for, 167
+
+ GODARD, JARL. Counsellor and friend of King Birkabeyn, 75;
+ Havelok committed to care of, 75;
+ regency over Denmark, 75;
+ his cruelty, 76-78;
+ his treachery disclosed and punished by death, 91-92
+
+ GODHILD. Queen of Suddene, King Murry's consort, the mother of Horn,
+ 286;
+ hears of husband's death and flees, 288
+
+ GODIVA, LADY. Wife of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, 335;
+ her famous ride through Coventry, 335;
+ Hereward, second son of, 336
+
+ GODRICH. Earl of Cornwall, regent for Princess Goldborough, 80;
+ his rule, 81;
+ imprisons Princess Goldborough out of jealousy, 81;
+ attends sports at Lincoln, 83;
+ hears of Havelok's skill and strength, 83;
+ enforces a marriage between Havelok and Goldborough, 84;
+ captured, tried as a traitor, and burnt at the stake, 93-94
+
+ GODWIN. Earl of Kent, 335;
+ Lady Gytha, wife of, 335;
+ intercedes on behalf of Hereward, 338;
+ Hereward bids farewell to, 339
+
+ GOLDBOROUGH. English princess, daughter of King Athelwold; orphaned,
+ 80;
+ Earl Godrich regent for, 80;
+ imprisoned in Dover Castle, 81;
+ forced to wed Havelok, 84;
+ learns in a dream of Havelok's royal birth, 86;
+ crowned Queen of England, 94
+
+ GOLDEN AGE. Forefathers cherished lifetime of ancestors as, 1
+
+ GÖTALAND. Realm of Geats, in south of Sweden, 5.
+ See Geatland, 7
+
+ GOTHS. Form a confederation with the Huns, Franks, and Hugas to
+ overthrow Constantine, 50
+
+ GOWER, "THE MORAL." Early English poet; his poem "Confessio Amantis"
+ and Constantine's conversion, 42;
+ story told in "Confessio Amantis" of Constantine's true charity, 64
+
+ GREECE. Philosophers from, with remedies for Constantine's leprosy,
+ 65
+
+ GREEK-S. Elene touches at land of, 56;
+ literature, relation of, to Irish literature, 184;
+ of Homer, early Britons, and Irish Celts, racial affinity between,
+ 184
+
+ GRENDEL. A loathsome fen-monster, 3;
+ enmity aroused by the feasting at Heorot, 4;
+ slays and devours Danes in Heorot, 4;
+ master of Heorot, 5;
+ Beowulf determines to attack, 6;
+ struggles with Beowulf in Heorot, 16;
+ worsted by Beowulf, 17;
+ mother of, avenges his death, 21
+
+ GREY OF MACHA. Cuchulain's best-beloved horse, 191
+
+ GRIM. Legendary hero whose loyalty secured privileges to Grimsby,
+ 74;
+ Godard's thrall, 77;
+ ordered to drown Havelok, 77;
+ saves and maintains Havelok, 79-82;
+ sails from Denmark to England, 80;
+ sends Havelok to Lincoln, 82;
+ his death, 85;
+ his three sons, Robert the Red, William Wendut, and Hugh the
+ Raven, 87
+
+ GRIMSBY. The town of Grim, 74;
+ Havelok at fish-market of, 82;
+ battle near, between Havelok and Godrich, 93
+
+ GUDRUN. Reference to Siegfried and, 95
+
+ GUENEVER, QUEEN. Wife of King Arthur, 266;
+ dreads magic arts during husband's absence, 274;
+ learns of King Arthur's adventure with the giant, 274;
+ welcomes the loathly lady at court, 280
+
+ GUEST, THE WISE. Sister of, marries Thorbiorn, 103;
+ Howard seeks at the Thing, 108, 109, 110;
+ his judgment against Thorbiorn, 110, 111;
+ removes his sister from Thorbiorn, 111;
+ gives judgment at Thing against Howard, 118
+
+ GYTHA, LADY. Wife of Godwin, Earl of Kent, 335
+
+
+H
+
+ HABLOC. Welsh name for Havelok, 73
+
+ HACO. Cornish leader; betrothed to the Cornish princess, 347;
+ Cornish princess reveals plans of, to Hereward, 349;
+ ambush planned for, 350;
+ slain by Hereward, 350
+
+ HAROLD. Son of King Thurston, 301;
+ slain by the Saracens, 302
+
+ HART, THE. See Heorot, 3
+
+ HASTINGS. Battle of, and "Song of Roland," 122
+
+ HATHCYN. Son of King Hrethel, brought up with Beowulf; slays his
+ brother, Herebeald, 34;
+ slain himself by Swedes, 35
+
+ HAUTECLAIRE. Oliver's sword, 141
+
+ HAVELOK THE DANE. Legend of, 73;
+ Anlaf, equivalent, 73;
+ hero of the strong arm, in mediæval England, 74;
+ son of King Birkabeyn of Denmark, 74;
+ committed to care of Jarl Godard, 75;
+ imprisoned by Godard, 76-77;
+ saved and maintained by Grim, 78-82;
+ brought by Grim to England, 80;
+ his feats of strength, 82-84;
+ Goldborough forced to wed, 84-85;
+ Grim's three sons accompany to Denmark, 87;
+ aided by Jarl Ubbe, 88-93;
+ Ubbe recognises as heir to throne of Denmark, and renders homage
+ to, 90-91;
+ acknowledged King of Denmark, 92;
+ and of England, 94
+
+ HEALFDENE (ha´lf-dānĕ). Father of King Hrothgar, 9
+
+ HEARDRED (ha´rd-red). Son of Hygelac and Hygd; succeeds his father,
+ 31;
+ his death, 31
+
+ HECTOR. Reference to death of, 95
+
+ HELENA. British princess; marriage with Constantine glorified in
+ "Mabinogion," 42;
+ hailed as Empress of Rome, 48, 49;
+ receives three castles as dowry, Caernarvon, Caerlleon, and
+ Caermarthen, 49;
+ mother of Constantine the Great, 63
+
+ HELL. The purchase of souls for, 170-183;
+ Cathleen sells her soul to, 179
+
+ HENGEST. Deeds of, chanted in Heorot, 19
+
+ HEOROT (hyo´r-ŏt). Hall built by Hrothgar, 3;
+ same as "The Hart," 3;
+ enmity of Grendel to, 4;
+ feasting of Danes in, 4;
+ Danes slaughtered in, by Grendel, 4;
+ deserted by Danes, 5;
+ Grendel master of, 5;
+ Geats proceed to, 9;
+ feast in, to welcome Beowulf, 12;
+ Grendel and Beowulf struggle in, 16;
+ Grendel's mother enters and carries off Aschere, 21
+
+ HEREBEALD (he´rĕ-bald). Son of King Hrethel, brought up with
+ Beowulf, 34
+
+ HEREWARD. One of the famous outlaws, 225;
+ the Saxon, personality real, yet surrounded by cloud of romance,
+ 334;
+ the ideal of Anglo-Saxon chivalry, as Roland of Norman, 334;
+ second son of Leofric and Godiva, 336;
+ terror of Fen Country, 336;
+ at court, and his conduct there, 337;
+ banished as an outlaw, 338, 339;
+ his farewell, 338, 339;
+ his first meeting with Alftruda, 339;
+ goes to his godfather, Gilbert of Ghent, 339;
+ enrolled among Flemings to qualify for knighthood, 339;
+ his encounter with the Fairy Bear, 340, 341;
+ rescues Alftruda, 341;
+ his trick on the Norman knights, 341, 342;
+ leaves Northumbria, 342;
+ takes farewell of Alftruda, 342;
+ takes farewell of Gilbert of Ghent, 343;
+ sails for Cornwall, 343;
+ at court of King Alef, 343;
+ kills the Pictish giant, 343;
+ imprisoned by King Alef, 343;
+ released by King Alef's daughter, 344, 345;
+ sails for Ireland, 346;
+ sails for Cornwall with Prince Sigtryg, 347;
+ obtains admission to Haco's bridal feast, 348;
+ learns Haco's plans, 349;
+ slays Haco and helps to rescue Cornish princess, 350, 351;
+ known as Hereward the Saxon, the Champion of Women, 351
+
+ HEROD. Constantine declared more cruel than, 67
+
+ HET-WARE, THE. Expedition against, 31, 34
+
+ HIGHLANDS. Gaelic, old ballads, heroes in, 248;
+ ballads, merely versions of Irish Gaelic hero-legends, 248;
+ Irish Gaelic hero-legends carried from Erin to, 248
+
+ HILDEBURH, QUEEN. Deeds of, chanted in Heorot, 19
+
+ HNÆF (năf). Deeds of, chanted in Heorot, 19
+
+ HOLY CROSS. Constantine's vision of, 42, 50, 51;
+ his desire to find, 54;
+ Elene's quest after, 54-62;
+ Judas confesses to knowledge of sacred truth of, 57;
+ Judas refuses to reveal place of, at first, but is prevailed upon
+ by starvation, 58, 59;
+ the "Day" of, ordained, 62
+
+ HOLY INNOCENTS. Constantine declared more cruel than Herod, who
+ killed the, 67
+
+ HOLY LAND. Black Colin receives tidings of fresh crusade in, 250;
+ sets out for, 252;
+ Black Colin's desire to see, 253
+
+ HOLY NAILS. Obtained by Elene, 61;
+ given to Constantine, 62
+
+ HOLY ROOD. King Arthur vows by, 268;
+ giant forces him to swear by, 270
+
+ HOLY SEPULCHRE. Black Colin's desire to see, 253
+
+ HOLY TREE. See Holy Cross
+
+ HOMER. Greeks of, early Britons, and Irish Celts, racial affinity
+ between, 184
+
+ HOOD, ROBIN. See Robin Hood
+
+ HORN. His story originally a story of Viking raids, 286;
+ son of King Murry and Queen Godhild, 286, 308;
+ Athulf, and next Fikenhild, his favourite companions, 287;
+ captured by Saracens, 288;
+ cast adrift upon the sea, 288, 289;
+ lands on shore of Westernesse, 289;
+ questioned by King of Westernesse, 290;
+ adopted by King Ailmar, 291;
+ Athelbrus trains as a knight, 291, 292;
+ loved by Princess Rymenhild, 292;
+ Athulf personates before Princess Rymenhild, 293;
+ welcomed to Rymenhild's bower, and hears her declaration of love,
+ 294, 295;
+ dubbed knight, 297;
+ his first exploit, 298;
+ spied on by Fikenhild, 299, 300;
+ banished by King Ailmar, 300;
+ sails for Ireland, 301;
+ serves King Thurston under name of Cuthbert, 301;
+ slays the giant emir, 301, 302;
+ King Thurston offers his kingdom and daughter to, 302;
+ receives letter from Rymenhild, 304;
+ reveals his identity to King Thurston and implores his help, 304;
+ returns to Westernesse, accompanied by Irish knights, 304;
+ in disguise, visits Rymenhild's wedding feast, 305;
+ his stratagem to test Rymenhild's love, 306, 307;
+ the fictitious death of, 307;
+ reveals his identity to Rymenhild, 307;
+ arranges with Athulf to deliver Rymenhild, 308;
+ weds Rymenhild, 308;
+ reconquers Suddene, 310;
+ finds his mother, 310, 311;
+ crowned King of Suddene, 311;
+ warned in dream of Rymenhild's danger, 311;
+ his return to Westernesse, 311, 312;
+ slays Fikenhild, 313;
+ dwells at Suddene with Rymenhild, 313
+
+ HOWARD THE HALT. Popular Icelandic saga, 96;
+ famous Viking, 97;
+ Biargey, wife of, 97;
+ Olaf, son of, 97;
+ upbraids Olaf, 100;
+ removes from Bathstead, 103;
+ mourns Olaf's death, 106;
+ claims wergild for Olaf, 106-111;
+ sheltered by Steinthor, 108, 109;
+ urged by Biargey to seek vengeance, 106, 107, 113;
+ seeks help of Valbrand, 114;
+ slays Thorbiorn, 116;
+ sheltered by Steinthor, 117;
+ judgment of Thing against, 118;
+ his nephews exiled, 118
+
+ HRETHEL (rethel). Father of Hygelac and grandfather of Beowulf, 6;
+ Beowulf and the king's sons, Herebeald, Hathcyn, and Hygelac, 34;
+ Beowulf recites his death, 35
+
+ HRETHRIC (re´th-ric). Son of Hrothgar; succeeds his father, 31
+
+ HROTHGAR (roth´gār). Great-grandson of Scyld, 2;
+ builds the hall Heorot, or "The Hart," 3;
+ grief of, over Grendel's fierce ravages, 4;
+ champions offer aid to, 5;
+ Geats conducted to, 8;
+ son of Healfdene, 9;
+ Wealhtheow, wife of, 14;
+ rejoices over Beowulf's victory, 18-29;
+ Aschere, thane of, carried off by Grendel's mother, 21;
+ grief of, over loss of Aschere, 22;
+ succeeded by his son Hrethric, 31
+
+ HRUNTING (runting). Hunferth's sword, lent Beowulf for the purpose
+ of attacking Grendel's mother, 23-25
+
+ HUGAS. See Huns, 50
+
+ HUGH THE RAVEN. Youngest son of Grim; accompanies Havelok to
+ Denmark, 87
+
+ HUMBER. Grim arrives in, 81
+
+ HUNFERTH. Hrothgar's orator, jealous of Beowulf, 12;
+ lends Beowulf his sword, Hrunting, 23, 24
+
+ HUNS. Form a confederation with the Goths, Franks, and Hugas to
+ overthrow Constantine, 50;
+ Romans conquer by Cross standard, 52
+
+ HYGD. Wife of King Hygelac; hails Beowulf's return to Geatland,
+ 29, 30;
+ offers crown to Beowulf, 31
+
+ HYGELAC (hē´gĕ-lac). King of Geats, 1;
+ son of King Hrethel, 5, 34;
+ brother-in-law of Ecgtheow, 6;
+ uncle of Beowulf, 6;
+ hails Beowulf's return to Geatland, 29, 30;
+ Beowulf chief champion of, 30;
+ slain in expedition against the Hetware, 31;
+ succeeded by his son, Heardred, 31;
+ brought up with brothers, Herebeald and Hathcyn, and Beowulf, 34
+
+
+I
+
+ ICEFIRTH. Thorbiorn in, 97
+
+ ICELAND. Christian faith in, 96, 97
+
+ ICELANDIC.
+ 1. Saga, "Howard the Halt," 96.
+ 2. Ghosts, reference to, 96
+
+ INNIS EOALAN. The Lady of Loch Awe builds a castle on ruins of White
+ House on, 257
+
+ INNOCENTS, HOLY. Constantine declared more cruel than Herod, who
+ killed the, 67
+
+ IRELAND. Characteristics common to people of, 156;
+ known in olden Europe as "Isle of Saints," 157;
+ Gospel preached to people of, 157;
+ High King of, convinced of truth of Trinity, 157;
+ strife in, 158;
+ famine in, 159-183;
+ famine tempts people to revolt from the True Faith, 167;
+ demons arrive in, 168;
+ Cuchulain without fear among the champions of, 185;
+ Horn at, 301-304;
+ Horn touches at, on way to Suddene, 313;
+ Sigtryg, son of a Danish king, in, 343;
+ Hereward sails for, 346
+
+ IRISH. Relation of literature, to Greek literature, 184;
+ Celts, early Britons, and Greeks of Homer, one stock, 184;
+ heroes, and legends concerning, 248
+
+ ISLE OF SAINTS. See Ireland, 157
+
+ ITALY. Claims Roland in guise of Orlando, Orlando Furioso, Orlando
+ Innamorato, 121
+
+
+J
+
+ JERUSALEM. The place where Christ suffered, 54;
+ Elene's quest in, to find the sacred Cross, 54-62;
+ Constantine and Elene build a glorious church in, 61;
+ Cyriacus (Judas) Bishop of, 61;
+ messenger to Black Colin familiar with all holy places in, 250;
+ Black Colin as a pilgrim at, 253
+
+ JESUS CHRIST. The Cross the sign of, 53;
+ the Resurrection and Ascension of, preached to Constantine, 53
+
+ JEWS. Elene's quest to land of, to find sacred Cross, 55-58;
+ the Chosen People, 56;
+ summoned, but dismissed in peace, by Elene, 58
+
+ JOHN.
+ 1. Son of Sir John of the Marshes, 205;
+ Gamelyn left in charge of, 206;
+ Gamelyn resists, 207, 208;
+ his great feast, 216;
+ put in chains by Gamelyn, 217;
+ proclaims Gamelyn a wolf's-head, 220;
+ his death by hanging, 224.
+ 2. Little. See Little John
+
+ JOSEPH and his brethren, "Gamelyn," a version of story of, 204
+
+ JUDÆA. See Jerusalem
+
+ JUDAS. Grandson of Zacchæus; confesses to knowledge of secret truth
+ of Holy Tree, 57;
+ refuses at first to disclose the secret place of the Holy Cross,
+ but is prevailed upon by starvation, 58, 59;
+ baptismal name Cyriacus, 61;
+ Ganelon compared with, 121
+
+ JUDGMENT, DAY OF, 71
+
+ JULIUS CÆSAR and early Britons, 184
+
+
+K
+
+ KAY, SIR. Steward of King Arthur's household, 266;
+ jeers at loathly lady, 277
+
+ KENT. Earldom of, held by Godwin, 335
+
+ KERRY. Champions drive to, 196
+
+ KILCHURN CASTLE. New castle built with rents of Glenurchy, 264
+
+ KNIGHT OF COURTESY. The true, is Sir Gawayne, King Arthur's nephew,
+ 265
+
+ KNIGHT OF LOCH AWE. Equivalent, Black Colin Campbell, 249
+
+ KYNON. Son of Eudav, grandson of Caradoc, 49
+
+
+L
+
+ LADY OF GLENURCHY. Grief of, 251;
+ the gold ring token, 252;
+ wooed by Baron MacCorquodale, 254-257;
+ receives forged letter, 255;
+ her stratagem to delay her marriage, 256;
+ builds a castle on ruins of White House on Innis Eoalan, 256, 257;
+ recognises and welcomes her husband, 262
+
+ LADY OF LOCH AWE. Same as Lady of Glenurchy, 251
+
+ LAE-GAI´RE. Bricriu urged to claim title of, 187;
+ Fedelm, wife of, 189;
+ awarded Champion's Portion by Queen Meave, 195;
+ claim tested by Curoi, 196-203;
+ disgraced by Uath, 201
+
+ LANCELOT, SIR. A Knight of the Round Table, 266
+
+ LEA, SIR RICHARD OF THE. Stranger guest of Robin Hood's, 323
+
+ LEITH. Black Colin takes ship at, for Holy Land, 253
+
+ LENDABAIR. Conall's wife, 189
+
+ LEOFRIC. Earl of Mercia, 335;
+ Lady Godiva, wife of, 335;
+ Hereward, second son of, 336;
+ Hall of Bourne, home of, 336;
+ his wrath kindled against Hereward, 337;
+ asks for writ of outlawry against Hereward, 338;
+ Hereward bids farewell to, 339
+
+ LEOFRICSSON, HEREWARD. See Hereward
+
+ LEVE (lāvĕ). Wife of Grim the fisherman, 78
+
+ LIGHTFOOT, MARTIN. Hereward's follower who accompanied him into
+ exile, 339;
+ assists Hereward in his trick on Norman knights, 341, 342;
+ cast into prison by King Alef, 343;
+ released by King Alef's daughter, 344, 345
+
+ LINCOLN. Grim carries fish to, 81;
+ Havelok goes to, 82;
+ Havelok becomes porter, 82;
+ Havelok's fame in, 83;
+ Godrich summons his army to, against Havelok, 93;
+ Godrich's trial and death at, 94
+
+ LITTLE JOHN. One of Robin Hood's followers, 315;
+ searches the stranger knight's coffer, 319;
+ counts out four hundred pounds to stranger guest, 322, 323;
+ acts as squire to Sir Richard of the Lea, 323-327
+
+ LOATHLY LADY, THE, and King Arthur, 271-274;
+ demands of King Arthur a young and handsome knight for husband,
+ as price of her help, 274;
+ Sir Gawayne offers to wed, 275;
+ Sir Kay jeers at, 277;
+ her betrothal to Sir Gawayne, 279;
+ her marriage with Sir Gawayne, 280;
+ set free from magic spells, 281-285
+
+ LOCH AWE. See Awe, Loch
+
+ LONDON. Visit to, of William of Cloudeslee and fellow outlaws, 241
+
+ LOUIS. Charlemagne's son, Count of the Marshes, promised to Aude the
+ Fair, 155
+
+ LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. Great god, reputed father of Cuchulain, 185
+
+
+M
+
+ MABINOGION. A series of Welsh legends; glorifies marriage of British
+ princess Helena and Constantine, 42
+
+ MACCORQUODALE, BARON. Wooes the Lady of Loch Awe, 254-257;
+ his stratagem of a forged letter, 255;
+ hears of Black Colin's return, 263
+
+ MACGREGORS. Expelled from Glenurchy, 249
+
+ MAHOMET. Saracens declare determination to win land of Suddene
+ according to law of, 287;
+ faith of, thrown off by Saracens for the true faith, 310
+
+ MAIRI. Old widow in whose house the demon traders lived, 173
+
+ MARSILE. King of Moors; defies Charlemagne, 122;
+ idols of, 122;
+ Blancandrin's advice to, 123;
+ sends an embassage to Charlemagne, 124;
+ offers to become a Christian, 124-126;
+ Ganelon sent to, with Charlemagne's terms, 130;
+ Ganelon's reception by, 131, 132;
+ takes counsel with leaders, 132;
+ swears on the book of Law of Mahomet the treacherous death of
+ Roland, 134;
+ pursues the Frankish army, 137;
+ Roland slays only son of, 147;
+ mortally wounded, he returns to Saragossa, 147;
+ his death, 154
+
+ MARTIN. See Lightfoot
+
+ MASSES. Of the Father, of the Holy Spirit, of Our Lady, heard daily
+ by Robin Hood, 315
+
+ MAXEN WLEDIG. "The Dream of," preserved in the "Mabinogion," 42-49;
+ Emperor of Rome, 43;
+ expedition down the Tiber, 43;
+ his vision near Rome, 43;
+ his vision declared, 44-47;
+ ambassadors sent out to find the maiden of his dream, 47, 48;
+ journeys himself to land of Arvon, 48, 49;
+ conquers Britain from Beli, son of Manogan, 48;
+ weds Helena, daughter of Eudav, 49;
+ Constantine, son of, the only British-born Emperor of Rome, 49
+
+ MAXENTIUS. Emperor; hero of Welsh saga "Mabinogion," 42
+
+ MAXIMIAN. The Emperor; father of Fausta, who became Constantine's
+ wife, 64
+
+ MEAD. Dwelling-place of Guest the Wise, 103
+
+ MEAVE. Queen of Connaught, wife of King Ailill; to decide claims to
+ title of Chief Champion, 189;
+ pronounces judgment, 195
+
+ MERCIA. Earldom of, held by Leofric, 335
+
+ MODI. King of Reynes; wooes Rymenhild, 303;
+ slain by Horn, 308;
+ land of, committed to care of Sir Athelbrus, 313
+
+ MONA. Sacred isle of; same as Anglesey; ambassadors of Maxen Wledig
+ view, 47
+
+ "MONTJOIE! MONTJOIE!" Battle cry of Franks, under Roland, 140, 142,
+ 148
+
+ MOORS. Rulers of, and Charlemagne, 119;
+ and Franks meet in battle, 140
+
+ MORDRED, SIR. One of King Arthur's nephews, 266
+
+ MOST HIGH. Grendel outcast from mercy of, 4
+
+ MUCH. One of Robin Hood's followers, 315;
+ assists to count out gold for stranger guest, 323
+
+ MURRY. King of Suddene, 286;
+ Queen Godhild consort of, 286;
+ Horn, son of, 286;
+ attacked and slain by Saracens, 287, 288
+
+
+N
+
+ NAESI. Irish hero, 156
+
+ NAILS, THE HOLY. Obtained by Elene, 61;
+ given to Constantine, 62
+
+ NAIMES, DUKE. One of Charlemagne's Twelve Peers, 126, 136, 137;
+ urges Charlemagne to hasten to rescue of Roland, 146
+
+ NORMAN ENGLAND. Royal authority in, how asserted, 314
+
+ NORMANS. Or Flemings; Hereward enrolled among, to qualify for
+ knighthood, 339;
+ Hereward's trick on, with Fairy Bear, 341, 342
+
+ NORSE influence in connection with story of "King Horn," 286
+
+ NORSEMEN. Firm hold of blood-feud on imagination of, 96
+
+ NORTH COUNTRY. Equivalent, Ulster, 165
+
+ NORTH SEA. Forefathers who dwelt on shores of, 1;
+ ambassadors of Maxen Wledig reach, 47
+
+ NORTHUMBRIA. Inheritance of Anlaf, 73;
+ writ of outlawry against Hereward only of nominal weight in, 339;
+ Earl Siward ruler in, 339;
+ Hereward leaves, 342
+
+ NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. The Sheriff of, and Robin Hood, 315
+
+
+O
+
+ ODIN. The raven, the bird of, 115
+
+ OISIN. Scotch embodiment of Ossian, 248
+
+ OLAF.
+ 1. Same as Anlaf, &c., 73.
+ 2. Son of famous Viking, Howard the Halt, 97;
+ finds Thorbiorn's lost sheep, 98-100;
+ kills a wizard, 101;
+ second fight with the wizard's ghost, 102;
+ wooes Sigrid, 99, 103;
+ meets Thorbiorn, 103-106;
+ his death, 106;
+ Howard claims wergild for, 106-111;
+ wergild awarded for, 118
+
+ OLIFANT. Roland's horn, 138;
+ blown by Roland, 145, 146;
+ Roland's dying blast on, 149
+
+ OLIVER. One of Charlemagne's Twelve Peers, 125, 136;
+ descries the Saracens and proclaims Ganelon's treason, 138;
+ appeals to Roland to blow his horn, 138;
+ Hauteclaire, sword of, 141;
+ objects to Roland blowing his horn, 144;
+ mortally wounded by Marsile's uncle, 148;
+ under misapprehension, strikes Roland with Hauteclaire, 148;
+ his death, 148, 149;
+ avenged by Charlemagne, 153, 154
+
+ OONA. Cathleen's foster-mother, 178;
+ her vision, 182
+
+ ORCHY. River, running through Glenurchy, 249
+
+ ORESTES. Reference to Electra and, 95
+
+ ORLANDO, ETC. Italy claims Roland in guise of, 121
+
+ OSSIAN. Hero in Gaelic Highland poems, 248;
+ Scotch embodiment of Oisin, 248
+
+ OTHO. Son of Sir John of the Marshes, 205;
+ becomes surety for Gamelyn, 221;
+ arrested owing to failure of Gamelyn to appear at court, 223;
+ released by Gamelyn, 223;
+ sits on judge's seat with Gamelyn and condemns Sir John, 224;
+ appointed sheriff by King Edward I., 224;
+ makes Gamelyn his heir, 224
+
+ OUR LADY. Robin Hood accepts her surety for four hundred pounds lent
+ to stranger guest, 322;
+ the Black Monk and the suretyship, 331-333
+
+ OUTLAWS. Famous: Hereward, Robin Hood, William of Cloudeslee, 226;
+ pardoned by king, 243;
+ rules of, in case of Robin Hood, 316;
+ their feast, 317, 318, 330
+
+
+P
+
+ PAMPELUNA. Taken by Charlemagne, 119
+
+ PARADISE. Cathleen's soul in, 182
+
+ PATTERSON. Name of foster-parents of Black Colin, 250
+
+ PEERS. Of France, 125, 136;
+ the champions of the Moors challenge the Twelve, of France, 137;
+ of Charlemagne, triumph over Marsile's twelve champions, 141;
+ their death, 143-153;
+ avenged by Charlemagne, 153, 154
+
+ PENELOPE. Lady of Loch Awe turns to guile, as did, 256
+
+ PEOPLE OF THE HILLS. Cuchulain's friends among, 198, 199
+
+ PERSIA. Constantine's valour in wars in, 64;
+ physicians from, with remedies for Constantine's leprosy, 65
+
+ PETER AND PAUL. The Apostles; appear in a vision to Constantine,
+ 70, 71
+
+ PICTISH GIANT. King Alef's daughter betrothed to, 343;
+ slain by Hereward, 343
+
+ PLANTAGENETS. England under, 314
+
+ POPE. Head of Holy Catholic Church, 119;
+ proclaims Holy War at Rome, 251;
+ sees Black Colin, 253;
+ regarded by Black Colin as Vicar of Christ on earth, 253
+
+ PRIAM. Reference to lament of, 95
+
+ PYRENEES. Charlemagne's march through passes of, 119;
+ Frankish army marches toward, 134
+
+
+R
+
+ RANALD. King of Waterford, 345, 346;
+ Prince Sigtryg, son of, 345;
+ Hereward at feast of, 346, 347
+
+ RANALDSSON, SIGTRYG. See Sigtryg
+
+ RED BRANCH. Heroes of, invited to feast by Bricriu, 186;
+ heroes return to, 199;
+ Uath, the Stranger, comes to, 199;
+ heroes of, and Uath, the Stranger, 199-203;
+ champions of, identical with Highland Gaelic heroes, 248
+
+ REYNES. Modi, King of, 303;
+ wooes Rymenhild, 303, 304
+
+ REYNILD. Daughter of King Thurston; offered to Horn, 302;
+ weds Sir Athulf, 313
+
+ RHINE. Black Colin's journey up, 253
+
+ RHODES. Black Colin journeys to, 253;
+ supposed news from, by man of Black Colin's band, 255
+
+ RICHARD, SIR, OF THE LEA, Robin Hood's stranger-guest, 317-324;
+ Robin Hood's loan to, 322-324;
+ his land in Uterysdale, 323;
+ redeems his land from Abbot of St. Mary's, 324-327;
+ sets out to repay loan, 328;
+ defends the right at a wrestling contest, 328;
+ arrives before Robin Hood to repay loan, but is exempt, 333;
+ returns to Uterysdale, 333;
+ his power used to protect the outlaws, 333
+
+ ROBERT THE RED. Eldest son of Grim; accompanies Havelok to Denmark,
+ 87
+
+ ROBIN HOOD. Romantic sympathy with, 225;
+ one of the famous outlaws, 226;
+ the original, 314;
+ forest of Barnesdale at one time his dwelling-place, 314, 315;
+ Sherwood Forest, headquarters of, 315;
+ Little John, Will Scarlet, and Much, his three most loyal
+ followers, 315;
+ three Masses heard by, 315;
+ sends his followers to Watling Street, 316;
+ his outlaw rules, 316;
+ stranger guest brought to, 317;
+ lends stranger guest four hundred pounds, 322;
+ sends his followers again to Watling Street, 329;
+ his followers capture and bring to greenwood, as guest, the Black
+ Monk, 330;
+ appropriates gold of the Black Monk as payment of loan to Sir
+ Richard of the Lea, 331, 332;
+ exempts Sir Richard from repayment of four hundred pounds, 333;
+ dwells securely in the greenwood under Sir Richard's protection,
+ 333
+
+ ROLAND. Charlemagne's nephew; fame of, in romance, 119;
+ historical basis of legend of, 120;
+ in Spanish legend, 121;
+ "Saga" in French literature, 121;
+ "Chanson de Roland" and, 121;
+ one of the Twelve Peers, 125;
+ destruction plotted by Blancandrin and Ganelon, 131, 134;
+ plants his banner on topmost summit of Pyrenees, 134;
+ appointed to command rearguard, 135;
+ appealed to by Oliver to blow his horn, 138;
+ his army defeats Saracens, 141;
+ defeats second Saracen army, 143;
+ attacked by third Saracen army, 144;
+ willing to blow horn, but Oliver objects, 144;
+ blows Olifant, 145, 146;
+ Charlemagne hastens to rescue of, but arrives too late, 146;
+ slays only son of Marsile, 147;
+ smitten by Oliver in mistake, 148;
+ set upon by four hundred Saracens, 150;
+ realising death near, he tries to destroy sword Durendala, 152;
+ his death, 153;
+ avenged by Charlemagne, 153, 154
+
+ ROMAN EMPIRE. Charlemagne head of, 119
+
+ ROMANS. Conquer Huns by the Cross standard, 52
+
+ ROME. Church of, Constantine's generosity to, 42;
+ Maxen Wledig seeks rest near, 43, 46;
+ Princess Helena hailed Empress of, 48, 49;
+ Constantine calls a council of all wisest men in, 53;
+ Black Colin's messenger just home from, 251;
+ Holy War proclaimed by Pope at, 251;
+ Black Colin reaches, 253;
+ Black Colin's supposed letter from, 255
+
+ RONCESVALLES. Roland's glory from, 119;
+ celebrated in "Song of Altobiscar," 120;
+ Spain claims part of honour of, 120;
+ the battle of, 140-153
+
+ RONCEVAUX. Same as Roncesvalles, 122
+
+ ROUND TABLE. Knights of, 266
+
+ RYMENHILD. Princess, daughter of King Ailmar;
+ loves Horn, 292;
+ Athulf personates Horn before, 293;
+ welcomes Horn in her bower and declares her love, 294;
+ wishes Horn good success as knight, 298;
+ gives token to Horn, 298;
+ spied on by Fikenhild, 299, 300;
+ wooed by King Modi, 303;
+ writes to Horn through Athulf, 303;
+ Horn at wedding-feast of, 305;
+ Horn's stratagem to test her love, 306, 307;
+ her knight and lover, Horn, restored, 307;
+ wedded to Horn, 308;
+ left to her father's care, 309;
+ demanded in marriage by traitor, Fikenhild, 311;
+ delivered by Horn, 313;
+ dwells at Suddene as queen, 313
+
+
+S
+
+ SAMSON. Peer of Charlemagne; mortally wounded, 143
+
+ SARACEN-S. Host, encamps near Franks, 134;
+ pursue the Frankish army, 137;
+ chiefs vow to slay Roland, 137;
+ defeat of, by Roland's army, 141;
+ second army attacks Roland, 142;
+ defeated once more, 143;
+ third army attacks Roland, 144;
+ their rule in the Holy Land, 251;
+ Horn's hatred of, typical of romance of Crusades, 286;
+ attack and slay King Murry, 287, 288;
+ Horn's victory over, 298;
+ Suddene purged of, by Horn, 310
+
+ SARAGOSSA. Charlemagne repulsed at, 119;
+ decided to send Ganelon to, as ambassador, 128;
+ Charlemagne's threat to take, 132;
+ Charlemagne receives through Ganelon the keys of, 134;
+ captured by Charlemagne, 154
+
+ "SARN HELEN." Roman roads in Wales connecting Helena's three castles
+ known as, 49
+
+ SAXON ENGLAND. The maintenance of justice in, 314
+
+ SAXON-S. Hereward the, 334;
+ the darling hero of the, 334;
+ Anglo-, chivalry, Hereward the ideal of, 334, 335;
+ Hereward the, known as the Champion of Women, 351
+
+ SCARLET, WILL. Cousin to and one of Robin Hood's followers, 315
+
+ SCOTLAND. Hero-myths of, 248;
+ national heroes of Lowland, actual, not mythical, 248;
+ war between England and, 249
+
+ SCOTTISH INDEPENDENCE. Sir Nigel Campbell one of leaders in cause
+ of, 249
+
+ SCYLD SCEFING (skild ske´f-ing). Founder of Scyldings dynasty, 2;
+ coming to and passing from Denmark, 2;
+ Hrothgar, great-grandson of, 2
+
+ SEVEN HILLS. Rome, the City of, 43;
+ Maxen Wledig, emperor, rules Europe from, 43
+
+ SHERWOOD, FOREST OF. Headquarters of Robin Hood, 315
+
+ SIEGFRIED. Gudrun and, in "Nibelungenlied," 95
+
+ SIGMUND. Father of Fitela; glory of, chanted by Danish bard, 18
+
+ SIGRID. Thorbiorn's housekeeper, 97;
+ loved by Olaf, 99;
+ quits Thorbiorn's service, 103;
+ disappearance of, 106
+
+ SIGT-RYG RANALDSSON. Prince of Waterford; his troth-plight with King
+ Alef's daughter, 343;
+ son of King Ranald, 345;
+ Hereward's mission to, 345-347;
+ sails for Cornwall to rescue his love, 347;
+ sends forty Danes to demand fulfilment of troth-plight, 348;
+ Sigtryg and Danes plan ambush for Haco, 350;
+ rescues, and marries, Cornish princess, 350, 351
+
+ SI´HT-RIC-SON. Same as Anlaf, Abloec, &c., 73
+
+ SIR JOHN OF THE MARSHES. Noble gentleman who lived in Lincolnshire,
+ in reign of Edward I., 204, 205;
+ father of John, Otho, and Gamelyn, 205;
+ his death, 206
+
+ SI-WARD, EARL. Ruler in Northumbria, 339;
+ reputed kinship to Fairy Bear, 340, 342
+
+ SNOWDON. Mountainous land of, reached by ambassadors of Maxen
+ Wledig, 47
+
+ SOCACH. Black Colin's foster-parents' dwelling-place, 250
+
+ SOULS. The traffic in, during Irish famine, 170-183;
+ Cathleen tries to check traffic in, 174
+
+ SPAIN. Charlemagne's expedition into, 119;
+ begins to quit, 134;
+ returns to, to rescue Roland, 146
+
+ SPANISH LEGEND. Bernardo del Carpio and Roland in, 121
+
+ SPENCER.
+ 1. Adam, steward in household of Sir John, releases Gamelyn,
+ 214, 215.
+ 2. Edmund, reference to his Red Cross Knight, 265
+
+ STEINTHOR OF ERE. Great chieftain who shelters Howard, 108, 109,
+ 117;
+ speaks on Howard's behalf at the Thing, 118
+
+ ST. JOHN, KNIGHTS OF. Black Colin takes service with, 253;
+ Grand Master of, 253
+
+ ST. MARY. Abbey of, in York, lands of stranger knight in pledge to
+ Abbot of, 321;
+ land redeemed by Sir Richard of the Lea, 324-327;
+ the Black Monk high cellarer in Abbey of, 331
+
+ ST. PATRICK. Preached Gospel to people of Ireland, 157
+
+ SUDDENE. King Murry and Queen Godhild, and son Horn, the royal
+ family of, 286;
+ Horn sails for, to wrest from Saracens, 309;
+ Athulf's father found at, 309, 310;
+ Horn reconquers, 310;
+ a Christian realm once more, 311;
+ Horn crowned king of, 311
+
+ SWANBOROW. Daughter of King Birkabeyn, 74;
+ slain by Godard, 76
+
+ SWEDEN. Götaland, realm of Geats in south of, 5
+
+ SWEDES. Slay Hathcyn, son of King Hrethel, 35
+
+ SWITZERLAND. Black Colin and Highland clansmen pass through, 253
+
+ SYLVESTER. Bishop of Rome; and Constantine, 42;
+ Constantine told in a vision to send for, 70;
+ preaches the Christian faith to Constantine, 71
+
+
+T
+
+ TAILLEFER. "Song of Roland" and, 122
+
+ TARA. Black stone of, 157
+
+ TARN WATHELAN. Giant in castle near, ill-treats maiden, 267;
+ King Arthur's journey to, and fight with giant who lived in Castle
+ of, 269, 270;
+ King Arthur summons court to hunt near, 276;
+ the churlish knight of, set free from magic spells, 284
+
+ TEUTONIC NORTH. Beowulf famous throughout, 5
+
+ THERSITES. Compared with Bricriu of the Bitter Tongue, 186
+
+ THING. Howard at the, 107, 108, 117, 118
+
+ THOR-BIORN. Mighty chief on shores of Icefirth, 97;
+ Vakr, nephew of, 97;
+ Olaf and sheep of, 98-100;
+ whale unjustly adjudged to, 102;
+ marries sister of Guest, 103;
+ Sigrid leaves, 103;
+ meets Olaf, 103-106;
+ Warflame, magic sword of, 104-106;
+ thrusts Olaf with Warflame, 106;
+ Howard claims wergild from, 106-111;
+ Guest's judgment against, 110, 111;
+ hailed by Biargey while out fishing, 112;
+ slain by Howard, 116
+
+ THOR-BRAND. Brother of Biargey, 113;
+ helps Howard against Thorbiorn, 115
+
+ THOR-DIS. Mother of Vakr; sends second son to assist in fight
+ against Olaf, 105
+
+ THOR-KEL. Lawman and arbitrator of Icefirth, 97;
+ his false decree concerning a whale, 102
+
+ THOR-OLD. Same as Turoldus; author of "Song of Roland," 122
+
+ THURSTON. King of Ireland; served by Horn, 301;
+ Harold and Berild, sons of, 302;
+ offers kingdom and his daughter Reynild to Horn, 302;
+ Horn discloses his identity to, 304
+
+ TIBER. Hunting expedition down, by Maxen Wledig, 43
+
+ TIR-NAN-OG. The land of never-dying youth, 163
+
+ TREE, THE HOLY. See Holy Cross
+
+ TRINITY. Truth of, demonstrated by shamrock-leaf, 157
+
+ TROJAN WAR. An ancient story, yet well known, 58
+
+ TUCK, FRIAR. Masses sung by, for Robin Hood, 318
+
+ TURPIN. Archbishop of Charlemagne, one of Twelve Peers, 125, 136;
+ blesses the knights, 139, 140;
+ mediates between Roland and Oliver, 145;
+ mortally wounded, 149;
+ his death, 150, 151
+
+
+U
+
+ UATH, THE STRANGER. Giant who tests champions, 199-203;
+ adjudges Cuchulain Champion of Heroes of all Ireland, 203
+
+ UBBE (ub-bĕ). Danish jarl, friend of King Birkabeyn; befriends
+ Havelok and Goldborough, 87-93;
+ appointed Regent of Denmark for Havelok, 94
+
+ ULSTER. Fergus commanded to buy food at, 165;
+ Conor, King of, 185;
+ Cuchulain peer among champions of, 185;
+ Armagh, capital of, 186;
+ Red Branch heroes, royal bodyguard of, 186;
+ Bricriu stirs up strife among champions of, 187, 188
+
+ UNKNOWN GOD. Constantine's acceptance and reverence of the, 51;
+ the people awed by token of, 53
+
+ UTERYSDALE. Land of Sir Richard of the Lea in, 323;
+ Sir Richard redeems the land, 324-327;
+ Sir Richard returns to, 333
+
+
+V
+
+ VAKR. Thorbiorn's nephew, 97;
+ mocks Olaf, 100;
+ jeers at Brand the Strong, 102, 103;
+ accompanies Thorbiorn to meet Olaf, 103-106;
+ Thordis, mother of, 105;
+ his miserable end, 116
+
+ VALBRAND. Brother of Biargey, 112, 113;
+ visited by Howard, 114
+
+ VALTIERRA. Charlemagne retires to, on way to France, 134
+
+ VEILLANTIF. Roland's steed, 136;
+ slain by Saracens, 150
+
+ VICAR OF CHRIST on earth, Black Colin regards Pope as, 253
+
+ VIKINGS. Gospel preached to, 157
+
+ VIRGIN MARY. Cult of, 121;
+ Cathleen invokes, 163;
+ Cathleen's people invoke, 181
+
+
+W
+
+ WALES. Old Roman roads in, that connected Helena's three castles
+ still known as "Sarn Helen," 49;
+ legend of Havelok the Dane thought to have originated in, 73;
+ mediæval, Arthurian legend preserved by, 265
+
+ WALLACE, SIR WILLIAM. Scottish hero, 248;
+ schoolfellow and comrade of Sir Nigel Campbell, 249
+
+ WARDEN. Of the coast of Denmark, welcomes Beowulf, 6;
+ conducts Geats to Heorot, 8;
+ Wulfgar, one of Hrothgar's nobles, greets Beowulf, 9;
+ of Geatland, welcomes Beowulf's return, 29
+
+ WARFLAME. Magic sword, owned by Thorbiorn, and by which he himself
+ is slain by Howard, 115, 116
+
+ WASHERS OF THE FORD. Wrath of, and Irish people, 158
+
+ WATERFORD. Prince Sigtryg of, his troth-plight with daughter of King
+ Alef, 343;
+ Ranald, King of, 345;
+ Hereward reaches, 346;
+ Prince and Princess of, Hereward the best friend of, 351
+
+ WATLING STREET. Robin Hood sends his followers to, 316;
+ a year later sends followers once more to, 329
+
+ WEALHTHEOW (wal-thyow), QUEEN. Wife of Hrothgar; honours Beowulf,
+ 14, 20
+
+ WELSH.
+ 1. Legends, "Mabinogion" and "The Dream of Maxen Wledig," 42;
+ Celtic features in, 185.
+ 2. Saga, hero of, Emperor Maxentius, 42
+
+ WEOHSTAN (wyo-stan). Father of Wiglaf, who supported Beowulf in his
+ fight with the fire-dragon, 36
+
+ WEST. Constantine a favourite of Roman soldiery of the, 63;
+ Roman soldiery of the, proclaim Constantine emperor, 63;
+ the fictitious wanderings of Horn in realms of, 307
+
+ WESTERN ISLES. Irish Gaelic hero-legends carried to, from Erin, 248
+
+ WESTERNESSE. Childe Horn lands on shore of, 289;
+ Ailmar, King of, questions Horn, 290;
+ Horn returns to, accompanied by Irish knights, 304;
+ recital of the fictitious plans of Horn to reach, within seven
+ years, 307
+
+ WHITBY. Hereward lands at, 339
+
+ WIG-LAF. Son of Weohstan; supports Beowulf in his fight with the
+ fire-dragon, 36-41
+
+ WILF-INGS. Hrothgar shields Ecgtheow from, 11
+
+ WILLIAM OF CLOUDESLEE. One of the famous outlaws of England, 226
+
+ WILLIAM TELL. William of Cloudeslee the, of England, 226;
+ Alice, wife of, 227;
+ goes to Carlisle, 227;
+ sheriff informed of his presence, 229;
+ attacked by sheriff and his men, 231;
+ capture of, 232;
+ sheriff sentences to be hanged, 232;
+ news of his sentence conveyed to the greenwood, 233;
+ Clym's stratagem to save, 234;
+ rescued from death, 237, 238;
+ visits London to see king, 241;
+ the king pardons, 243;
+ shoots apple from son's head, 245, 246;
+ receives royal favours from king and queen, 246
+
+ WILLIAM WENDUT. Second son of Grim; accompanies Havelok to Denmark,
+ 87
+
+ WINCHESTER. Godrich takes Goldborough from, to Dover, 81
+
+ WLEDIG. See Maxen Wledig
+
+ WOMEN, CHAMPION OF. Hereward known as, 351
+
+ WYRD (weird). Goddess of Fate, 13, 34
+
+
+Y
+
+ YORK. Archbishop of, unites in marriage Havelok and Goldborough, 85;
+ Abbot of St. Mary's Abbey, in, 321
+
+ YORKSHIRE. Barnesdale, forest in, once dwelling-place of Robin Hood,
+ 314, 315
+
+ YULETIDE. King Arthur's knights keep, 267
+
+
+Z
+
+ ZACCHÆUS. Grandfather of Judas, 57
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's Note
+
+Minor typographic errors in punctuation have been corrected without
+note. Hyphen inconsistencies have been corrected without note where
+there was a prevalence of one formation over another.
+
+There is some variation in spelling, sometimes of proper names, often
+between the main text and quoted texts, and a number of archaic words.
+These remain as printed, unless they were an obvious typographic
+error, which were amended as follows:
+
+ Page 48--need amended to heed--"... that when their
+ horses failed they gave no heed, but took others ..."
+
+ Page 73--crystalized amended to crystallized--"These
+ stories finally crystallized in a form ..."
+
+ Page 84--Havelock amended to Havelok--"... and so, in
+ great fear, Havelok agreed to the wedding."
+
+ Page 233--vension amended to venison--"... William had
+ given the boy many a dinner of venison, ..."
+
+ Page 338--Whereever amended to Wherever--""Wherever fate
+ and my fortune lead me," ..."
+
+ Page 355--7 amended to 74--"... and Havelok, son of, 74;"
+
+ Page 358--o amended to of--"... Daughter of King Alef,
+ affianced to Prince Sigtryg ..."
+
+ Page 359--Alaf amended to Alef--"Prince Sigtryg sends
+ forty to King Alef, 348;"
+
+ Page 362--Niger amended to Nigel--"Glen belonging to
+ MacGregors, given to Sir Nigel Campbell, 249;"
+
+ Page 366--Herebald amended to Herebeald--"brought up
+ with brothers, Herebeald and Hathcyn ..."
+
+ Page 372--missio nto amended to mission to--"Hereward's
+ mission to, 345-347;"
+
+ Page 375--332 amended to 232--"... capture of, 232;"
+
+There were some instances of omitted text; these were all checked
+against another edition of the text, and, in the case of the omitted
+page references, cross-checked against this edition, and repaired as
+follows:
+
+ Page 347--omitted word (marriage) inserted at the end of
+ the section just prior to "Return to Cornwall"--"... he
+ would save his betrothed from some other hateful
+ marriage."
+
+ Page 368--the entry for London had no page number
+ reference; 241 inserted.
+
+ Page 370--the entry for Priam had no page number
+ reference; 95 inserted.
+
+The frontispiece illustration has been moved to follow the title page.
+Other illustrations have been moved so that they are near the text
+they refer to. Some of the illustration captions have the artist's
+name included, some do not; these are all reproduced as printed.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Hero-Myths & Legends of the British
+Race, by Maud Isabel Ebbutt
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HERO-MYTHS ***
+
+***** This file should be named 25502-0.txt or 25502-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/5/5/0/25502/
+
+Produced by Ted Garvin, Sam W. and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.